in_o the_o first_o table_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o the_o second_o table_n be_v as_o express_o in_o god_n word_n as_o the_o worship_n of_o the_o first_o table_n 1._o because_o what_o be_v justice_n and_o mercy_n and_o love_n towards_o man_n in_o the_o second_o table_n do_v no_o more_o depend_v upon_o man_n sole_a will_n but_o upon_o god_n moral_a law_n &_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n than_o it_o depend_v upon_o man_n will_n or_o human_a wisdom_n how_o god_n shall_v be_v worship_v according_a to_o the_o first_o table_n for_o god_n will_v in_o his_o word_n be_v call_v by_o our_o divine_n a_o perfect_a canon_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o also_o of_o manner_n and_o as_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o be_v 2._o worship_n teach_v we_o what_o be_v piety_n so_o also_o what_o be_v righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n 2._o because_o as_o god_n word_n condemn_v will-worship_n which_o be_v come_v of_o no_o noble_a blood_n then_o man_n will_n so_o condemn_v it_o idle_a word_n and_o idle_a action_n which_o be_v but_o will-work_n and_o will-word_n and_o deed_n of_o will-justice_n and_o will-mercy_n and_o a_o will-conscience_n in_o the_o second_o table_n put_v no_o less_o a_o rub_n upon_o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o lord_n the_o law_n giver_n than_o a_o will_v conscience_n in_o the_o first_o table_n but_o formalist_n say_v if_o man_n will_n and_o authority_n can_v appoint_v cross_v holy_a humane-daye_n surplice_n and_o such_o the_o decent_a expression_n and_o incitement_n of_o devotion_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o arbitrary_a mutable_a and_o ambulatory_a moral_a worship_n but_o they_o must_v be_v therein_o guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o piety_n and_o religion_n in_o the_o first_o table_n by_o that_o same_o reason_n they_o can_v make_v humane_a civil_a and_o positive_a law_n in_o war_n and_o peace_n to_o be_v mean_n of_o conserve_n justice_n and_o mercy_n towards_o humane_a society_n in_o the_o kind_n of_o duty_n of_o righteousness_n and_o sobriety_n towards_o ourselves_o and_o neighbour_n but_o they_o must_v be_v guilty_a of_o add_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o second_o table_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o case_n be_v not_o alike_o we_o can_v be_v agent_n in_o the_o perform_n of_o any_o worship_n to_o god_n nor_o can_v we_o use_v any_o religious_a mean_n for_o honour_v god_n which_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o etc._n table_n but_o in_o these_o we_o be_v moral_a agent_n do_v with_o special_a reference_n to_o conscience_n and_o to_o true_a happiness_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o the_o end_n both_o of_o the_o work_n and_o worker_n and_o therefore_o in_o these_o we_o be_v precise_o rule_v by_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n who_o have_v in_o his_o word_n set_v down_o what_o worship_n and_o what_o mean_v of_o exciting_a devotion_n and_o decore_n of_o his_o worship_n please_v he_o and_o have_v not_o left_a man_n to_o lord-will_a or_o lord-wit_n but_o in_o many_o action_n that_o belong_v to_o humane_a society_n we_o be_v not_o moral_a agent_n but_o often_o agent_n by_o art_n as_o in_o military_a discipline_n trade_n useful_a for_o man_n life_n oeconomy_n and_o policy_n in_o kingdom_n and_o city_n in_o science_n as_o logic_n physic_n mathematics_n in_o these_o finis_fw-la operis_fw-la the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v operation_n according_a to_o the_o principle_n of_o art_n and_o policy_n and_o we_o be_v not_o in_o they_o moral_a agent_n and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v regulate_v by_o god_n word_n for_o the_o scripture_n give_v not_o to_o we_o precept_n of_o grammar_n of_o war_n of_o trade_n and_o art_n teach_v we_o to_o speak_v right_a latin_a to_o make_v accurate_a demonstration_n nor_o be_v the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n here_o a_o thing_n that_o pitch_v upon_o that_o tender_a and_o excellent_a piece_n in_o we_o our_o conscience_n and_o our_o moral_a duty_n to_o god_n and_o man_n but_o to_o make_v such_o humane_a law_n just_a and_o suitable_a with_o sobriety_n and_o justice_n be_v not_o leave_v to_o lord-will_a but_o right_a reason_n the_o principle_n of_o a_o natural_a conscience_n which_o be_v part_n to_o we_o of_o scripture_n and_o the_o word_n of_o god_n itself_o have_v determine_v whether_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o england_n night_n in_o such_o a_o case_n whether_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o such_o a_o season_n of_o the_o year_n when_o the_o eat_n thereof_o hurt_v the_o commonwealth_n and_o the_o like_v belong_v to_o work_n of_o justice_n and_o mercy_n or_o no_o now_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n that_o in_o thing_n belong_v to_o our_o natural_a life_n peace_n society_n policy_n where_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n be_v natural_a or_o civil_a and_o belong_v not_o as_o such_o to_o the_o conscience_n and_o salvation_n of_o the_o soul_n that_o there_o man_n be_v artificer_n or_o agent_n according_a to_o art_n oeconomy_n policy_n whereas_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v moral_a and_o a_o matter_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n and_o so_o the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o worship_n here_o be_v determine_v by_o god_n word_n but_o when_o action_n of_o art_n science_n trade_n oeconomy_n policy_n and_o law_n positive_a be_v elevate_v above_o themselves_o ad_fw-la finem_fw-la operantium_fw-la to_o the_o end_n that_o agent_n be_v to_o look_v unto_o as_o they_o be_v moral_a agent_n god_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v a_o rule_n for_o act_n of_o good_a manner_n in_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o the_o first_o for_o example_n that_o i_o speak_v good_a latin_a i_o be_o to_o see_v to_o disputer_n precept_n but_o that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o speak_v not_o scandal_n or_o blasphemy_n while_o i_o speak_v latin_a there_o i_o be_o to_o look_v to_o god_n law_n give_v by_o moses_n that_o a_o tradesman_n make_v work_n according_a to_o art_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o art_n but_o that_o he_o sell_v not_o his_o work_n at_o too_o dear_a a_o price_n he_o be_v to_o advise_v with_o the_o eight_o commandment_n and_o when_o all_o these_o act_n of_o art_n be_v refer_v to_o conscience_n salvation_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n as_o they_o ought_v to_o be_v respectus_n finis_fw-la operantis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n all_o their_o morality_n be_v square_v by_o gods-word_n hence_o there_o be_v no_o action_n of_o worship_v god_n but_o they_o be_v pure_o moral_a et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la et_fw-la respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operantiis_fw-la but_o many_o action_n belong_v to_o the_o second_o table_n be_v either_o pure_o not_o moral_a as_o action_n of_o mere_a art_n or_o they_o be_v mix_v and_o respectu_fw-la finis_fw-la operis_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o end_n of_o the_o work_n they_o be_v not_o moral_a nor_o to_o be_v square_v by_o the_o word_n at_o all_o and_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o moral_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n they_o be_v moral_a and_o so_o mix_v action_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o the_o word_n and_o partly_o rule_v by_o art_n or_o policy_n according_a to_o our_o seven_o distinction_n ii_o conclusion_n in_o action_n or_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n and_o action_n moral_a whatever_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v against_o the_o god_n word_n of_o god_n i_o say_v in_o religious_a mean_n for_o there_o be_v mean_n of_o worship_n or_o circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a not_o religious_a as_o whether_o the_o pulpit_n be_v of_o stone_n or_o of_o timber_n the_o bell_n of_o this_o or_o this_o mettle_n the_o house_n of_o worship_n stand_v thus_o or_o thus_o in_o situation_n our_o formalist_n will_v have_v it_o in_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n to_o command_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n that_o which_o be_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v negative_o lawful_a though_o it_o be_v not_o positive_o conform_v to_o god_n word_n nor_o command_v or_o warrant_v by_o practice_n which_o i_o grant_v be_v a_o witty_a way_n of_o rome_n devise_v to_o make_v entry_n for_o religious_a humane_a ceremony_n but_o 1._o whatever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n and_o a_o sure_a persuasion_n that_o what_o i_o do_v please_v god_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 14._o 23._o and_o therefore_o neither_o can_v be_v command_v by_o ruler_n nor_o practise_v by_o inferior_n but_o thing_n beside_o scripture_n and_o negative_o lawful_a be_v thing_n not_o of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la the_o assumption_n i_o prove_v 1._o i_o doubt_v if_o lord-will_a be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o what_o please_v god_n 2._o if_o it_o may_v stand_v with_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n the_o lawgiver_n for_o no_o ceremony_n make_v christ_n a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n 3._o in_o thing_n doubtsome_a abstinence_n be_v the_o sure_a side_n ergo_fw-la ruler_n ought_v not_o to_o command_v they_o 4._o samuel_n david_n even_o wicked_a saul_n abstain_v in_o thing_n doubtsome_a while_o the_o oracle_n of_o
3_o 4_o 5._o and_o moses_n and_o all_o canonic_a writer_n be_v only_o to_o receive_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o to_o hear_v it_o ezek._n 3._o 8._o as_o mere_a servant_n and_o in_o this_o the_o church_n of_o prophet_n and_o of_o apostle_n and_o the_o church_n that_o now_o be_v be_v alike_o i_o know_v no_o authority_n of_o the_o one_o above_o the_o other_o indeed_o in_o write_v and_o relate_v to_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o the_o scripture_n canonic_a writer_n be_v agent_n inspire_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n immediate_o breathe_v on_o they_o in_o prophesy_v and_o in_o write_v scripture_n but_o the_o proclaimer_n of_o a_o law_n as_o such_o have_v no_o influence_n in_o make_v the_o law_n let_v it_o be_v also_o remember_v that_o as_o papist_n list_n say_v two_o thing_n to_o the_o place_n so_o do_v formalist_n 1._o that_o it_o be_v not_o against_o ceremony_n 2._o that_o the_o church_n be_v limit_v in_o make_v ceremony_n beside_o the_o word_n that_o they_o may_v not_o make_v they_o too_o numerous_a and_o burdensome_a this_o i_o make_v good_a in_o the_o word_n of_o a_o famous_a jesuit_n who_o cit_v the_o word_n of_o a_o learned_a papist_n approve_v they_o lorinus_n coment_n in_o loc._n refellit_fw-la idem_fw-la oleaster_n hereticos_fw-la hinc_fw-la inserentes_fw-la institui_fw-la non_fw-la posse_fw-la ceremonias_fw-la ac_fw-la ritus_fw-la novos_fw-la circa_fw-la cultum_fw-la dei_fw-la quam_fw-la vis_fw-la ipse_fw-la optat_fw-la moderationem_fw-la in_o preceptis_fw-la ac_fw-la censuris_fw-la ut_fw-la facilius_fw-la &_o suavius_fw-la possint_fw-la seruari_fw-la to_o who_o i_o oppose_v that_o golden_a sentence_n of_o a_o man_n endue_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n above_o any_o papist_n calvin_n com._n in_o deut._n 4._o v_o 2._o insignis_fw-la locus_fw-la quo_fw-la apertè_fw-la damnatur_fw-la quicquid_fw-la hominum_fw-la ingenio_fw-la excogitari_fw-la potest_fw-la ibid._n quoniam_fw-la preposter_n â_fw-la lasciviâ_fw-la rapitur_fw-la totus_fw-la ferè_fw-la mundus_fw-la ad_fw-la cultus_fw-la fictitios_fw-la qui_fw-la tamen_fw-la precise_a une_fw-fr verbo_fw-la damnantur_fw-la ubi_fw-la deus_fw-la ita_fw-la jubet_fw-la suos_fw-la acquiescere_fw-la positae_fw-la legi_fw-la ne_fw-la justiores_fw-la esse_fw-la appetant_fw-la quam_fw-la illic_fw-la docentur_fw-la all_o worship_n be_v precise_o condemn_v here_o or_o any_o thing_n devise_v about_o the_o worship_n by_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n i_o will_v here_o meet_v with_o a_o grand_a exception_n of_o mr._n hooker_n eccles_n polic._n 3_o book_n pag._n 111._o their_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o of_o circumstance_n though_o true_a will_v not_o serve_v for_o be_v they_o great_a thing_n or_o be_v they_o small_a if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n and_o if_o his_o command_v they_o in_o the_o gospel_n do_v make_v they_o unchangeable_a there_o be_v no_o reason_n that_o we_o shall_v change_v the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o maker_n do_v prove_v their_o unchangeableness_n which_o god_n have_v make_v then_o must_v all_o law_n which_o he_o have_v make_v be_v necessary_o for_o ever_o permanent_a though_o they_o be_v but_o of_o circumstance_n only_o and_o not_o of_o substance_n ans_fw-fr 1._o our_o distinction_n of_o matter_n of_o substance_n and_o circumstance_n right_o take_v will_v serve_v the_o turn_n but_o the_o mistake_n be_v in_o that_o 1._o many_o thing_n be_v but_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n such_o as_o be_v positives_n and_o religious_a significant_a ceremony_n to_o formalist_n that_o be_v not_o so_o to_o we_o for_o to_o wear_v a_o surplice_n in_o sacrifice_v to_o jupiter_n be_v to_o make_v the_o act_n of_o wear_v that_o religious_a habit_n a_o act_n of_o religious_a honour_v of_o jupiter_n but_o to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o sacrifice_v in_o that_o habit_n to_o jupiter_n at_o eight_o of_o clock_n in_o the_o morning_n rather_o than_o at_o ten_o in_o this_o place_n physical_a rather_o than_o this_o be_v no_o worship_v of_o jupiter_n but_o a_o mere_a physical_a circumstance_n neither_o up_o nor_o down_o to_o the_o worship_n and_o time_n and_o place_n physical_a be_v neither_o worship_n nor_o religious_a mean_n of_o worship_n 2._o time_n and_o place_n name_n country_n form_n figure_n habit_n or_o garment_n to_o hold_v off_o injury_n of_o sun_n and_o heaven_n as_o such_o â—re_n never_o command_v never_o forbid_v of_o god_n and_o therefore_o the_o change_n of_o these_o circumstance_n can_v be_v no_o change_n of_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o never_o advance_v circumstance_n as_o such_o to_o the_o orb_n and_o sphere_n of_o moral_n formalist_n do_v so_o advance_v their_o ceremony_n and_o therefore_o if_o god_n command_v surplice_n though_o by_o the_o intervening_a authority_n of_o his_o church_n such_o can_v be_v alter_v except_o god_n command_v to_o alter_v the_o religious_a signification_n of_o white_a linen_n but_o we_o know_v not_o where_o god_n have_v command_v the_o alteration_n of_o any_o ceremony_n except_o that_o the_o lord_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n as_o a_o thing_n to_o come_v must_v alter_v all_o ceremony_n which_o shadow_n forth_o christ_n to_o come_v when_o the_o body_n christ_n be_v come_v already_o let_v we_o know_v such_o a_o ground_n for_o alteration_n of_o corner_n cap._n altar_n surplice_n except_o to_o drive_v such_o ox_n out_o of_o the_o temple_n 3._o we_o hold_v that_o the_o lord_n command_v such_o a_o thing_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v necessary_o permanent_a for_o ever_o except_o the_o lord_n have_v command_v it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o as_o he_o command_v moses_n ceremony_n and_o so_o god_n authority_n of_o command_v a_o thing_n to_o be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v unchangeable_o in_o his_o worship_n and_o his_o command_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o and_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o it_o shall_v be_v for_o a_o time_n only_o &_o alterable_o in_o his_o worship_n so_o to_o we_o god_n commandment_n be_v a_o reason_n why_o his_o own_o ceremony_n and_o sacrament_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o church_n because_o the_o lawgiver_n have_v in_o scripture_n command_v they_o to_o be_v and_o the_o reason_n why_o hooker_n surplice_n and_o cross_v shall_v not_o be_v be_v because_o he_o have_v command_v no_o such_o thing_n now_o the_o reason_n of_o alteration_n of_o any_o law_n in_o the_o gospel_n be_v from_o god_n never_o from_o the_o church_n as_o 1._o if_o god_n immediate_o inspire_v moses_n to_o make_v a_o tabernacle_n and_o thereafter_o inspire_v david_n and_o solomon_n to_o make_v the_o temple_n in_o the_o place_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n and_o give_v they_o no_o commandment_n for_o a_o tabernacle_n its_o evident_a that_o god_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o tabernacle_n and_o that_o the_o alteration_n be_v not_o from_o david_n nor_o solomon_n 2._o if_o god_n command_v type_n and_o ceremony_n to_o be_v in_o his_o church_n till_o the_o body_n christ_n come_v col._n 2._o 17._o then_o when_o christ_n be_v come_v and_o his_o come_n sufficient_o publish_v to_o the_o world_n then_o be_v his_o own_o ceremony_n alter_v and_o remove_v but_o not_o by_o only_o the_o discretion_n of_o peter_n and_o paul_n or_o the_o church_n but_o by_o god_n himself_o 3._o when_o god_n command_v such_o office_n to_o be_v in_o his_o house_n which_o depend_v immediate_o upon_o his_o own_o immediate_a will_n of_o give_v gift_n essential_o require_v to_o these_o office_n than_o these_o office_n be_v so_o long_o in_o his_o church_n as_o god_n be_v please_v by_o his_o immediate_a will_n to_o give_v these_o gift_n and_o when_o god_n deny_v these_o gift_n essential_o requisite_a sure_o it_o be_v his_o immediate_a will_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v the_o office_n not_o the_o will_n of_o the_o church_n so_o the_o lord_n have_v alter_v and_o remove_v these_o office_n and_o gift_n of_o apostle_n who_o can_v speak_v with_o tongue_n and_o seal_v their_o doctrine_n with_o miracle_n evangelist_n prophet_n extraordinary_o inspire_v gift_n of_o heal_a etc._n etc._n 4._o some_o thing_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o worship_n at_o all_o but_o of_o good_n as_o the_o community_n of_o good_n love-feast_n scripture_n matter_n of_o civil_a conversation_n these_o be_v only_o in_o their_o morality_n as_o touch_v distribution_n to_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o brotherly_a kindness_n unalterable_a and_o no_o otherwise_o now_o for_o these_o thing_n that_o be_v small_a or_o weighty_a we_o hold_v they_o be_v not_o in_o their_o weightinesse_n or_o smallnesse_n of_o importance_n to_o be_v consider_v but_o as_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n have_v imprint_v a_o necessity_n on_o they_o so_o be_v they_o obligatory_a to_o we_o i_o be_o oblige_v to_o receive_v this_o as_o scripture_n that_o paul_n leave_v his_o cloak_n at_o troas_n no_o less_o than_o this_o christ_n come_v
the_o church_n of_o the_o jew_n never_o take_v on_o they_o to_o command_v the_o observation_n of_o these_o forgery_n under_o the_o pain_n of_o church-censure_n as_o papist_n and_o prelate_n do_v their_o cross_v and_o their_o surplice_n hooker_n say_v a_o question_n it_o be_v whither_o contain_v in_o scripture_n 42._o do_v import_n express_v set_v down_o in_o plain_a term_n or_o else_o comprehend_v in_o such_o sort_n that_o by_o reason_n we_o may_v thence_o conclude_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n the_o faith_n of_o the_o trinity_n the_o co-eternity_n of_o the_o son_n with_o the_o father_n be_v not_o the_o former_a way_n in_o scripture_n for_o the_o other_o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o as_o long_o as_o the_o world_n do_v endure_v the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v be_v able_a to_o sound_v to_o the_o bottom_n of_o that_o which_o may_v be_v conclude_v out_o of_o scripture_n tradition_n we_o do_v not_o reject_v because_o they_o be_v not_o 44._o in_o scripture_n but_o because_o they_o be_v neither_o in_o scripture_n nor_o can_v otherwise_o sufficient_o by_o any_o reason_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v of_o god_n and_o may_v be_v evident_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o it_o have_v in_o its_o kind_n although_o unwritten_a yet_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n such_o as_o be_v alterable_a rite_n and_o cystome_n for_o be_v apostolical_a it_o be_v not_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o author_n from_o who_o they_o proceed_v which_o give_v they_o their_o force_n and_o credit_n ans_fw-fr 1._o the_o consequence_n of_o scripture_n be_v doubtless_o many_o and_o hooker_n more_o than_o be_v know_v to_o we_o and_o the_o particular_n of_o that_o government_n that_o we_o contend_v for_o be_v in_o scripture_n that_o be_v there_o shall_v be_v no_o government_n but_o what_o be_v either_o express_o in_o scripture_n or_o may_v be_v make_v our_o by_o just_a consequence_n we_o believe_v if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v from_o scripture_n let_v they_o fall_v as_o man_n hay_n and_o stubble_n but_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n these_o be_v two_o different_a question_n whither_o there_o be_v a_o immutable_a platform_n of_o discipline_n in_o the_o word_n or_o whither_o we_o be_v the_o only_a platform_n and_o no_o other_o if_o we_o carry_v the_o first_o ceremony_n must_v fall_v and_o certain_o in_o all_o reason_n we_o be_v on_o the_o sure_a side_n if_o we_o can_v observe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v it_o be_v not_o like_o that_o god_n have_v lay_v upon_o we_o unwritten_a burden_n 2._o hooker_n do_v not_o reject_v all_o the_o popish_a tradition_n as_o our_o divine_n reform_v do_v because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o that_o if_o the_o image_n of_o god_n and_o christ_n and_o the_o worship_v of_o they_o and_o purgatory_n and_o the_o supremacy_n of_o the_o pope_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n though_o they_o be_v no_o more_o in_o scripture_n then_o cross_v and_o surplice_n then_o will_v he_o receive_v all_o these_o as_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n now_o we_o know_v no_o other_o weighty_a argument_n to_o prove_v there_o be_v no_o purgatory_n but_o because_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o heaven_n and_o hell_n and_o be_v silent_a of_o purgatory_n 2._o that_o natural_a reason_n can_v warrant_v a_o positive_a institute_v worship_n such_o as_o surplice_n betoken_v pastoral_a holiness_n without_o any_o scripture_n be_v a_o great_a untruth_n for_o natural_a reason_n may_v warrant_v new_a sacrament_n as_o well_o as_o new_a sacramental_n 3._o if_o tradition_n have_v their_o force_n and_o credit_n from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v they_o that_o be_v from_o be_v contain_v in_o scripture_n or_o not_o contain_v in_o it_o then_o certain_o they_o must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a necessity_n with_o scripture_n for_o whither_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o baerean_o believe_v in_o the_o messiah_n by_o the_o vocal_a preach_v of_o paul_n or_o by_o the_o write_a scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n it_o be_v all_o one_o it_o be_v the_o same_o word_n and_o come_v from_o christ_n must_v be_v of_o the_o same_o divine_a authority_n but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o that_o we_o be_v to_o believe_v no_o unwritten_a tradition_n because_o it_o be_v unwritten_a to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n for_o lorinus_n cornelius_n a_o lapide_fw-la com._n in_o 4._o deuter._n estius_n com._n in_o 2._o thes_n 2._o 15._o bellarmine_n tannerus_n malderus_n becanus_n say_v whither_o the_o lord_n deliver_v his_o mind_n to_o we_o in_o his_o write_a scripture_n or_o by_o tradition_n it_o be_v still_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o have_v authority_n from_o god_n but_o the_o truth_n be_v to_o we_o it_o be_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v not_o a_o part_n of_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n write_v in_o moses_n or_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n for_o though_o the_o word_n have_v authority_n only_o from_o god_n not_o from_o the_o church_n nor_o from_o man_n or_o the_o manner_n of_o deliver_v of_o it_o by_o word_n or_o writ_n yet_o we_o with_o the_o father_n and_o protestant_n divine_n and_o evidence_n of_o scripture_n stand_v to_o that_o scripture_n of_o basilius_n homil._n 29._o advers._fw-la câ—lâ—mnianâ—es_n s._n trinit_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d believe_v what_o be_v write_v what_o be_v not_o write_v â—eek_v not_o after_o and_o so_o seek_v not_o after_o surplice_n cross_v and_o the_o like_a and_o that_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d every_o word_n and_o so_o this_o that_o cross_v surplice_n be_v religious_a sign_n of_o spiritual_a duty_n and_o every_o thing_n or_o action_n must_v be_v make_v good_a by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o heavenly_a inspire_a scripture_n these_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a and_o so_o religious_o 26._o decent_a and_o significant_a may_v be_v full_o confirm_v and_o these_o that_o be_v evil_a corfound_v and_o to_o we_o for_o our_o faith_n and_o practice_n if_o it_o be_v not_o law_n and_o testimony_n it_o be_v darkness_n and_o not_o light_a and_o as_o gregor_n nyssen_n the_o brother_n of_o basyl_n say_v dialog_n de_fw-fr anim_fw-la et_fw-fr resurrect_v tom_fw-mi 2._o ed._n grecolaâ—_n pag._n 639._o edit_fw-la greâ—_n pag._n 325._o that_o only_o must_v be_v acknowledge_v for_o truth_n in_o which_o be_v the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o seal_n of_o the_o scripture_n testimony_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o how_o shall_v it_o 〈◊〉_d be_v true_a to_o we_o iâ—_n scripture_n say_v it_o not_o or_o how_o shall_v it_o appear_v to_o we_o to_o be_v from_o god_n for_o cyril_n alexandrin_n say_v what_o the_o holy_a scripture_n say_v not_o such_o as_o be_v your_o positives_n of_o man_n devise_v how_o shall_v we_o receive_v it_o and_o account_v it_o among_o thing_n that_o be_v true_a and_o it_o be_v not_o that_o which_o heretic_n of_o old_a say_v for_o their_o heresy_n to_o say_v â—s_a hooker_n do_v that_o any_o thing_n may_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o scripture_n for_o say_v hieronimus_fw-la in_o hag._n c._n 1._o sed_fw-la &_o alia_fw-la quae_fw-la absque_fw-la authoritate_fw-la &_o testimoniis_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la quasi_fw-la traditione_n apostolica_fw-la sponte_fw-la reperiunt_fw-la atque_fw-la confingunt_fw-la percutit_fw-la gladius_n dei_fw-la the_o scripture_n do_v bar_v the_o door_n upon_o heretic_n say_v chrysostome_n and_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n that_o take_v another_o unlawful_a way_n then_o 〈◊〉_d the_o scripture_n and_o by_o what_o argument_n can_v reason_v without_o scripture_n prove_v that_o cross_n and_o suplice_n be_v of_o god_n but_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n papist_n without_o scripture_n can_v and_o may_v prove_v their_o tradition_n to_o be_v of_o god_n and_o if_o we_o admit_v reason_n and_o exclude_v scripture_n it_o be_v as_o easy_a to_o prove_v their_o tradition_n as_o our_o positive_a addition_n to_o worship_n and_o what_o answer_n papist_n give_v for_o their_o tradition_n to_o â—lude_v the_o power_n of_o scripture_n and_o evidence_n of_o testimony_n of_o father_n all_o these_o same_o be_v give_v by_o prelate_n for_o their_o addition_n to_o say_v nothing_o that_o hooker_n assert_v unwritten_a tradition_n to_o be_v god_n word_n and_o in_o the_o very_a stile_n of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n we_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v tradition_n though_o unwritten_a yet_o to_o have_v the_o self_n same_o authority_n and_o force_n with_o the_o write_a law_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v the_o surplice_n and_o cross_n 46._o and_o such_o stuff_n be_v of_o the_o self_n same_o force_n and_o authority_n with_o the_o evangel_n according_a to_o luke_n and_o john_n
shall_v be_v according_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o not_o beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n if_o it_o be_v say_v they_o have_v god_n command_v will_n in_o so_o far_o that_o he_o do_v not_o forbid_v any_o thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o own_o word_n but_o have_v give_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o his_o word_n as_o they_o shall_v see_v they_o do_v promove_v godliness_n or_o may_v edify_v the_o church_n but_o then_o if_o the_o church_n must_v see_v by_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n and_o natural_a judgement_n aptitude_n in_o these_o to_o promove_v godliness_n they_o be_v command_v by_o god_n who_o have_v even_o stamp_v in_o they_o that_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v and_o so_o be_v not_o beside_o god_n word_n 4._o our_o divine_n condemn_v all_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n as_o purgatory_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a imagery_n adore_v of_o relic_n all_o the_o cross_v holy_a water_n chrism_n oil_n baby_n bell_n bead_n etc._n etc._n because_o god_n have_v no_o where_o command_v they_o and_o sin_n venial_a and_o beside_o the_o law_n and_o sin_n mortal_a and_o contrary_a to_o the_o law_n we_o condemn_v because_o as_o what_o be_v capable_a of_o see_v and_o life_n worship_n and_o hear_v and_o yet_o do_v not_o see_v live_v nor_o hear_v that_o in_o good_a reason_n we_o call_v blind_a dead_a and_o deaf_a all_o beside_o the_o word_n be_v capable_a of_o moral_a goodness_n and_o yet_o not_o moral_o good_a because_o not_o warrant_v by_o god_n word_n therefore_o they_o must_v be_v moral_o evil_a iii_o conclus_fw-la opinion_n of_o sanctity_n holiness_n and_o divine_a necessity_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n formalist_n will_v have_v their_o ceremony_n innocent_a and_o lawful_a so_o they_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 2._o so_o they_o be_v not_o instamp_v with_o a_o opinion_n that_o they_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a necessity_n holiness_n and_o efficacy_n so_o 15._o morton_n their_o prelate_n for_o opinion_n of_o justice_n necessity_n efficacy_n and_o merit_n say_v he_o make_v they_o doctrinal_n and_o so_o unlawful_a but_o this_o be_v but_o that_o which_o papist_n say_v so_o suarez_n servanda_fw-la say_v that_o their_o unwritten_a tradition_n be_v not_o add_v to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n but_o as_o thing_n to_o be_v believe_v and_o observe_v by_o the_o church_n commandment_n and_o these_o who_o do_v swear_v by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n zeph._n 1._o esteem_v malcom_n and_o a_o oath_n by_o malcom_n not_o so_o religious_o and_o so_o holy_a as_o a_o oath_n by_o jehovah_n and_o malcom_n and_o yet_o no_o doubt_n they_o ascribe_v some_o necessity_n to_o oath_n by_o malcom_n and_o jehoram_n say_v am_n i_o jehovah_n to_o kill_v and_o make_v alive_a who_o yet_o worship_v jeroboam_n calf_n esteem_v the_o worship_v of_o these_o calf_n less_o necessary_a and_o less_o holy_a and_o meritorious_a than_o the_o worship_v of_o the_o true_a yehovah_n yet_o the_o calf_n call_v their_o god_n which_o bring_v they_o out_o of_o the_o land_n of_o egypt_n have_v some_o necessity_n and_o opinion_n of_o holiness_n for_o 1._o aaron_n in_o make_v a_o calf_n and_o proclaim_v a_o feast_n to_o the_o calf_n commit_v false_a worship_n but_o aaron_n place_v not_o holiness_n justice_n or_o merit_n in_o that_o worship_n because_o exod._n 32._o 22._o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n who_o in_o a_o tumult_n gather_v themselves_o together_o against_o he_o he_o commit_v that_o idolatry_n ergo_fw-la necessity_n of_o sanctity_n merit_n and_o divine_a obligation_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o false_a worship_n jeroboam_fw-la commit_v idolatry_n in_o say_v these_o be_v thy_o god_n o_o israel_n but_o he_o place_v no_o efficacy_n or_o merit_n therein_o because_o 1_o king_n 12._o 27._o he_o do_v it_o lest_o the_o people_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n shall_v return_v to_o rehoboam_n and_o kill_v he_o and_o the_o philistines_n dis-worship_n in_o handle_v the_o ark_n unreverent_o have_v no_o such_o opinion_n they_o doubt_v whither_o god_n or_o fortune_n rule_v the_o ark_n 1_o sam._n 6._o 9_o it_o be_v strange_a if_o these_o who_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v no_o god_n ezech._n 9_o 9_o psal_n 94._o 6._o and_o so_o fail_v against_o inward_a worship_n due_a to_o god_n shall_v think_v that_o the_o deny_v of_o god_n be_v service_n and_o meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n and_o that_o peter_n deny_v christ_n and_o judaize_v gal._n 2._o 12._o for_o fear_n thought_n and_o believe_v he_o do_v meritorious_a service_n to_o christ_n therein_o pilate_n in_o condemn_v christ_n judas_n in_o sell_v he_o the_o soldier_n in_o scourge_v he_o do_v dis-worship_n to_o their_o creator_n the_o lord_n of_o glory_n shall_v we_o think_v that_o pilate_n who_o for_o fear_n of_o the_o people_n do_v this_o believe_v he_o be_v perform_v necessary_a divine_a and_o meritorious_a worship_n to_o god_n 2._o if_o opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a of_o merit_n and_o sanctity_n as_o touch_v the_o conscience_n be_v essential_a to_o false_a worship_n it_o be_v impossible_a for_o gain_v and_o glory_n to_o commit_v idolatry_n to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o a_o handful_n of_o barley_n as_o ezek._n 13._o 19_o mic._n 3._o 5._o 1_o kin._n 22._o 6._o 1_o tim._n 4_o 1_o 2._o tit._n 1._o 11._o for_o its_o a_o contradiction_n to_o preach_v arrianisme_n turkism_n popery_n against_o the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n only_o for_o gain_n and_o yet_o to_o think_v that_o in_o so_o do_v they_o be_v perform_v meritorious_a service_n to_o god_n yea_o they_o who_o devise_v will-worship_n know_v their_o own_o will_n to_o be_v the_o lord-carver_n of_o that_o worship_n at_o least_o they_o may_v know_v it_o yet_o shall_v we_o think_v they_o hold_v themselves_o necessitate_v by_o a_o religious_a obligation_n so_o to_o do_v else_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o man_n can_v believe_v the_o burn_a their_o child_n be_v will-worship_n indifferent_a and_o arbitrary_a to_o the_o worshipper_n which_o be_v open_a war_n against_o reason_n now_o a_o worship_n can_v be_v false_a want_v that_o which_o be_v essentaill_n to_o false_a worship_n 3._o false_a worship_n be_v false_a worship_n by_o order_n of_o nature_n before_o we_o have_v any_o opinion_n either_o that_o there_o be_v religious_a necessity_n in_o it_o or_o mere_a indifferency_n ergo_fw-la such_o a_o opinion_n be_v not_o of_o the_o essence_n of_o false_a worship_n 4._o by_o that_o same_o reason_n opinion_n of_o unjustice_n or_o opinion_n of_o do_v justice_n shall_v be_v of_o the_o essence_n of_o unjustice_n cain_n kill_v of_o his_o brother_n shall_v not_o be_v manslaughter_n except_o cain_n place_v some_o divine_a sanctity_n in_o that_o wicked_a fact_n which_o be_v against_o all_o reason_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v alike_o in_o both_o god_n command_v will_n and_o his_o forbid_a will_n they_o answer_v god_n will_v constitute_v lawfulness_n in_o essential_a worship_n and_o man_n will_n in_o thing_n arbitrary_a but_o this_o be_v to_o beg_v the_o question_n for_o when_o we_o ask_v what_o be_v essential_a worship_n they_o say_v it_o be_v that_o which_o god_n command_v and_o what_o be_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a it_o be_v that_o which_o human_a authority_n command_v &_o this_o be_v just_a god_n will_v be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o worship_n whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n &_o man_n will_n be_v the_o essential_a cause_n of_o that_o whereof_o it_o be_v the_o essential_a cause_n 5._o all_o the_o material_n of_o jewish_a and_o turkish_a worship_n may_v be_v appoint_v for_o right_a worship_n so_o we_o hold_v they_o to_o be_v arbitrary_a 6._o god_n can_v forbid_v false_a worship_n but_o in_o that_o tenure_n that_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n but_o whether_o we_o esteem_v it_o true_a or_o not_o holy_a or_o not_o he_o command_v true_a worship_n erg._n etc._n etc._n iv._o conclusion_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a and_o unwarrantable_a distinction_n to_o divide_v reject_v worship_n in_o essential_a which_o have_v god_n 1._o particular_a approve_v will_n to_o be_v the_o warrant_n thereof_o and_o worship_v accidental_a or_o arbitrary_a which_o have_v only_a god_n general_a and_o permissive_a will_n and_o have_v man_n will_n for_o its_o father_n so_o ceremony_n say_v they_o in_o these_o have_v god_n general_a will_n according_a to_o their_o specification_n whether_o a_o surplice_n be_v decent_a or_o not_o be_v from_o man_n will_n therefore_o they_o be_v call_v worship_n reductive_o because_o in_o their_o particular_n they_o have_v no_o divine_a institution_n and_o they_o tend_v to_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n not_o as_o worship_v but_o as_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n so_o 22._o morton_n so_o 2._o burges_n ans_fw-fr as_o sacramental_a worship_n be_v lawful_a essential_a worship_n
by_o god_n word_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a if_o than_o nothing_o be_v good_a because_o ruler_n command_v it_o but_o by_o the_o contrary_a they_o do_v lawful_o command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v good_a the_o church_n power_n be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o necessary_a in_o matter_n of_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o order_n for_o in_o both_o the_o church_n do_v not_o create_v goodness_n but_o do_v by_o the_o light_n of_o the_o word_n or_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o word_n by_o nature_n light_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n in_o doctrine_n discipline_n and_o matter_n of_o order_n therefore_o will_v of_o authority_n as_o will_v have_v no_o power_n to_o dispose_v of_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n or_o person_n but_o the_o church_n power_n be_v ministerial_a and_o determine_v to_o what_o be_v good_a expedient_a and_o convenient_a object_n humane_a action_n according_a to_o their_o specifice_n nature_n may_v be_v indifferent_a 13._o in_o god_n worship_n for_o example_n to_o pray_v to_o god_n in_o the_o morning_n in_o your_o bed_n or_o out_o of_o it_o in_o the_o house_n or_o in_o the_o field_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n in_o thiâ—_n or_o that_o habit_n in_o a_o gown_n or_o in_o a_o cloak_n these_o be_v action_n in_o their_o kind_n indifferent_a because_o they_o be_v neither_o command_v nor_o forbid_v for_o that_o be_v according_a to_o the_o kind_n of_o action_n good_a which_o be_v so_o command_v of_o god_n that_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o neglect_v it_o or_o to_o do_v any_o thing_n repugnant_a to_o it_o as_o to_o love_n god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o that_o be_v evil_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v so_o forbid_a by_o god_n law_n as_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o do_v it_o or_o command_v it_o in_o any_o sort_n so_o it_o be_v evil_a to_o blaspheme_v god_n to_o commit_v adultery_n so_o forbs_n ans_fw-fr in_o the_o field_n or_o in_o the_o bed_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n when_o indifferent_a we_o pray_v or_o preach_v be_v mere_a accident_n and_o circumstance_n of_o pray_v and_o preach_v and_o we_o grant_v they_o to_o be_v variable_a and_o indifferent_a howbeit_o they_o admit_v of_o regulation_n moral_a and_o so_o be_v not_o simple_o indifferent_a for_o to_o pray_v in_o the_o field_n and_o street_n to_o be_v see_v of_o man_n be_v vain_a glory_n but_o i_o hope_v they_o be_v not_o indifferent_a in_o your_o meaning_n as_o be_v surplice_n holydays_o etc._n etc._n for_o you_o will_v not_o say_v the_o church_n may_v make_v law_n that_o no_o prayer_n be_v but_o in_o the_o field_n no_o preach_v except_o the_o preacher_n be_v clothe_v with_o a_o cloak_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o good_a logic_n to_o say_v `_o to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n be_v a_o action_n according_a to_o its_o kind_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a when_o as_o it_o be_v a_o individual_a action_n contract_v to_o such_o a_o place_n house_n or_o field_n because_o field_n or_o house_n be_v indifferent_a in_o prayer_n to_o pray_v be_v not_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n because_o accident_n of_o action_n be_v indifferent_a it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o action_n be_v indifferent_a for_o then_o the_o doctor_n opinion_n make_v a_o act_n of_o love_a god_n and_o believe_v in_o christ_n indifferent_a in_o its_o kind_n for_o it_o be_v as_o indifferent_a to_o love_n god_n in_o the_o field_n as_o in_o the_o house_n and_o to_o love_v he_o while_o you_o be_v clothe_v with_o a_o gown_n as_o with_o a_o cloak_n as_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v in_o house_n or_o field_n clothe_v with_o gown_n or_o cloak_n so_o to_o love_n god_n and_o the_o most_o necessary_a action_n in_o the_o world_n hic_fw-mi &_o nunc_fw-la in_o this_o time_n or_o in_o this_o place_n shall_v be_v action_n according_a to_o their_o nature_n neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a but_o indifferent_a which_o be_v against_o the_o doctor_n own_o distinction_n 3._o place_n or_o habit_n do_v not_o constitute_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o their_o specifice_n nature_n that_o be_v a_o wonder_n for_o their_o object_n do_v constitute_v their_o nature_n and_o their_o object_n be_v god_n and_o god_n word_n and_o if_o they_o be_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o nature_n it_o shall_v be_v indifferent_a to_o pray_v to_o god_n or_o to_o some_o other_o thing_n possible_o a_o idol_n nay_o if_o action_n good_a of_o their_o own_o nature_n such_o as_o to_o pray_o or_o preach_v be_v make_v indifferent_a according_a to_o their_o kind_n because_o clothe_v with_o indifferent_a circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n and_o habit_n then_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n action_n of_o their_o own_o nature_n evil_a as_o to_o murder_v commit_v adultery_n shall_v also_o become_v indifferent_a from_o these_o circumstance_n then_o shall_v it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o kill_v in_o house_n or_o field_n and_o indifferent_a according_a to_o its_o kind_n which_o be_v most_o absurd_a object_n howbeit_o it_o be_v object_v that_o every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v either_o honest_a or_o 15._o not_o honest_a yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n honest_a that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o free_a for_o there_o be_v two_o kind_n of_o honest_a thing_n 1._o some_o honest_a and_o necessary_a thing_n as_o all_o the_o duty_n command_v in_o god_n law_n the_o contrary_a of_o these_o pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n and_o they_o be_v formal_o positive_o and_o inclusive_o laudable_a and_o commend_v man_n before_o god_n and_o be_v reward_v this_o way_n every_o voluntary_a action_n be_v not_o either_o honest_a or_o unhonest_a for_o there_o be_v a_o middle_n betwixt_o these_o two_o to_o wit_n something_o honest_a and_o lawful_a but_o not_o necessary_a but_o moral_o free_a as_o marriage_n which_o commend_v not_o a_o man_n to_o god_n so_o that_o he_o be_v therefore_o reward_v neither_o do_v the_o contrary_a to_o wit_n non-marriage_n pollute_v a_o man_n before_o god_n or_o be_v blame-worthy_a because_o marriage_n be_v only_o negative_o honest_a honestum_fw-la irreprchensibile_fw-la honestum_fw-la exclusive_a &_o honestum_fw-la per_fw-la compossibilitatem_fw-la cum_fw-la honesto_fw-la formali_fw-la &_o positivo_fw-la so_o marriage_n be_v neither_o positive_o honest_a nor_o unhonest_a but_o free_a moral_o neither_o be_v marriage_n necessary_a by_o absolute_a necessity_n or_o necessity_n that_o touch_v the_o action_n for_o man_n may_v marry_v and_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v no_o sin_n only_o marry_v be_v necessary_a by_o a_o conditional_a necessity_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o a_o widow_n be_v free_a to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v but_o with_o this_o condition_n that_o she_o marry_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o necessity_n touch_v not_o the_o action_n but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o action_n and_o this_o necessity_n of_o the_o manner_n or_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n of_o marriage_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a but_o leave_v it_o as_o free_a to_o man_n to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v and_o so_o there_o be_v some_o action_n according_a to_o the_o spece_fw-la or_o nature_n that_o be_v indifferent_a and_o not_o unhonest_a yet_o lawful_a so_o doctor_n forbs_n answ_n 1._o marriage_n have_v something_o in_o it_o natural_a even_o before_o the_o fall_n it_o be_v natural_o good_a that_o man_n shall_v not_o be_v alone_o and_o this_o way_n suppose_v before_z and_o after_o the_o fall_n marriage_n in_o the_o ground_n that_o make_v it_o necessary_a which_o be_v a_o aptitude_n and_o inclination_n to_o procreation_n be_v most_o necessary_a and_o so_o now_o after_o the_o fall_n of_o man_n all_o that_o burn_v and_o marri_v not_o despise_v god_n remedy_n of_o lust_n and_o sin_v and_o so_o by_o necessity_n of_o god_n command_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o repeat_v by_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 2_o 9_o it_o be_v necessary_a in_o individuo_fw-la and_o although_o that_o which_o be_v mere_o natural_a in_o marriage_n as_o the_o act_n of_o marriage_n according_a to_o the_o substance_n be_v not_o formal_o laudable_a and_o reward_v because_o of_o the_o naturality_n thereof_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o for_o that_o free_a or_o indifferent_a 2._o and_o when_o the_o doctor_n say_v that_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o nature_n and_o free_a so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n of_o the_o action_n but_o only_o of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n he_o speak_v wonder_n for_o howbeit_o marriage_n be_v indifferent_a by_o a_o metaphysical_a theological_a indifferency_n of_o contrahibility_n to_o such_o and_o such_o person_n because_o marriage_n may_v be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o no_o marriage_n may_v also_o be_v in_o other_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o so_o pray_v be_v indifferent_a it_o be_v in_o some_o without_o sin_n and_o not_o pray_v be_v in_o some_o also_o without_o sin_n when_o the_o man_n be_v necessitate_v to_o some_o other_o
action_n either_o civil_a natural_a or_o supernatural_a yet_o marriage_n be_v not_o moral_o or_o theological_o indifferent_a so_o as_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o marry_v be_v a_o matter_n of_o a_o man_n free_a choice_n and_o of_o his_o own_o free_a will_v not_o obnoxious_a to_o any_o bind_a law_n as_o be_v kneel_v not-kneeling_a cross_v not-crossing_a in_o the_o mind_n of_o our_o adversary_n 1._o if_o it_o be_v moral_o indifferent_a to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v ruler_n may_v make_v law_n either_o command_v all_o to_o marry_v or_o none_o to_o marry_v or_o some_o to_o marry_v some_o not_o to_o marry_v which_o be_v no_o small_a tyranny_n and_o the_o very_a doctrine_n of_o devil_n 2._o the_o gift_n of_o continency_n be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n of_o god_n that_o they_o marry_v not_o and_o burn_a be_v to_o some_o a_o commandment_n oblige_v they_o in_o conscience_n to_o marry_v else_o they_o sin_n therefore_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v be_v necessary_a to_o all_o man_n or_o then_o unlawful_a and_o so_o not_o indifferent_a as_o our_o divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n their_o supererogatorie_n work_v the_o lord_n call_v of_o any_o to_o suffer_v for_o his_o truth_n be_v instead_o of_o a_o command_n of_o god_n though_o the_o man_n may_v be_v save_v though_o he_o suffer_v not_o for_o the_o truth_n 3._o if_o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n in_o marry_v but_o only_o conditional_a in_o the_o manner_n oâ—_n marry_v than_o all_o mankind_n without_o sin_n may_v abstain_v from_o marry_v which_o it_o most_o absurd_a 4._o the_o place_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 39_o say_v not_o that_o a_o widow_n be_v under_o no_o necessity_n of_o marry_v but_o only_o under_o a_o necessity_n of_o well_o and_o spiritual_a marry_n for_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v there_o be_v not_o that_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v for_o since_o our_o adversary_n teach_v that_o ruler_n may_v make_v law_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a they_o may_v then_o make_v a_o law_n that_o no_o widow_n shall_v marry_v which_o be_v vile_a tyranny_n but_o the_o liberty_n that_o the_o widow_n have_v to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v be_v oppose_v only_o to_o a_o law_n and_o obligation_n matrimonial_a that_o she_o be_v under_o while_o her_o husband_n do_v live_v and_o the_o word_n clear_o speak_v only_o of_o thiâ—_n freedom_n not_o of_o moral_a freedom_n of_o indifference_n from_o all_o law_n of_o god_n necessitate_v she_o to_o marry_v the_o wise_a be_v bind_v by_o the_o law_n as_o long_o as_o her_o husband_n live_v but_o if_o her_o husband_n be_v dead_a she_o be_v at_o liberty_n to_o marry_v who_o she_o will_v only_o in_o the_o lord_n but_o there_o be_v no_o small_a odds_n betwixt_o liberty_n to_o marry_v this_o or_o that_o man_n because_o the_o husband_n be_v dead_a of_o which_o liberty_n only_o the_o apostle_n speak_v and_o liberty_n and_o indifference_n without_o all_o restraint_n of_o god_n law_n to_o marry_v at_o all_o or_o not_o to_o marry_v this_o latter_a liberty_n the_o scripture_n speak_v not_o of_o only_o the_o doctor_n allege_v it_o object_n kneel_v at_o the_o sacrament_n howbeit_o antecedente_fw-la and_o immediate_o it_o be_v 17._o necessary_a by_o god_n law_n yet_o consequent_o and_o by_o the_o mediation_n of_o lawful_a authority_n it_o be_v now_o necessary_a to_o we_o not_o by_o necessity_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o but_o by_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n order_n and_o peace_n and_o so_o according_a to_o the_o practice_n it_o be_v for_o the_o time_n necessary_a by_o god_n law_n and_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n so_o forbes_n answ_n necessity_n of_o obey_v the_o church_n can_v make_v nothing_o necessary_a necessity_n and_o good_a for_o the_o church_n command_v it_o because_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a and_o it_o have_v not_o goodness_n necessity_n and_o aptness_n to_o edify_v from_o man_n will_n and_o the_o church_n commandment_n 2._o i_o ask_v if_o no_o kneel_v now_o in_o scotland_n lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o authority_n and_o law_n be_v in_o itself_o undecent_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v if_o not_o than_o the_o church_n have_v no_o more_o ground_n and_o reason_n for_o order_n and_o decency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n for_o what_o i_o say_v of_o one_o hold_v true_a in_o all_o then_o there_o be_v for_o the_o want_n of_o ceremony_n and_o if_o that_o be_v true_a the_o sole_a will_n and_o lust_n of_o authority_n make_v our_o ceremony_n lawful_a what_o can_v romish_n impudence_n give_v more_o to_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n but_o if_o there_o be_v unorderlinesse_n and_o indecency_n in_o our_o ceremony_n then_o kneel_v now_o must_v be_v sin_n even_o lay_v aside_o the_o respect_n of_o humane_a law_n 3._o it_o be_v strange_a divinity_n that_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n of_o itself_o can_v be_v omit_v without_o sin_n for_o the_o sole_a will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o man_n humane_a authority_n then_o may_v make_v it_o sin_n not_o to_o rub_v our_o beard_n not_o to_o claw_v our_o head_n when_o we_o come_v to_o the_o church_n to_o hear_v god_n word_n if_o humane_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n lawful_a and_o the_o omission_n of_o it_o sinful_a they_o may_v make_v all_o the_o indifferent_a act_n in_o the_o world_n lawful_a act_n they_o may_v then_o make_v pipe_v leap_v laugh_a act_n oâ—_n divine_a worship_n and_o may_v make_v a_o decalogue_n of_o their_o own_o and_o if_o they_o may_v make_v a_o indifferent_a act_n to_o be_v sin_n if_o it_o be_v omit_v they_o may_v by_o as_o good_a reason_n make_v sinful_a act_n as_o adultery_n incest_n murder_n robbery_n to_o be_v lawful_a act_n for_o if_o man_n inhibit_v will_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n than_o his_o command_a will_n must_v be_v the_o formal_a reason_n of_o obedience_n and_o so_o ruler_n may_v command_v murder_n robbery_n incest_n blasphemy_n object_n we_o may_v perform_v a_o individual_a act_n come_v from_o deliberate_a will_n and_o that_o ferbes_n without_o sin_n and_o we_o may_v omit_v the_o same_o without_o sin_n whether_o we_o practise_v these_o indifferent_a action_n or_o omit_v they_o we_o shall_v refer_v both_o practice_n and_o omission_n to_o god_n glory_n and_o these_o action_n we_o call_v indifferent_a or_o free_a as_o indifferent_a and_o free_a be_v oppose_v to_o that_o which_o be_v moral_o necessary_a which_o be_v either_o necessary_a to_o be_v do_v or_o necessary_a to_o be_v omit_v by_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a law_n howbeit_o every_o action_n that_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o yet_o the_o faith_n whereby_o i_o believe_v this_o action_n be_v necessary_a and_o must_v be_v do_v be_v not_o necessary_a to_o the_o eschew_v of_o sin_n but_o if_o i_o do_v it_o that_o i_o do_v it_o in_o faith_n and_o for_o god_n glory_n be_v necessary_a but_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o action_n do_v not_o make_v the_o action_n necessary_a for_o it_o be_v to_o lay_v a_o yoke_n of_o continual_a doubt_v upon_o man_n conscience_n if_o they_o shall_v believe_v every_o individual_a act_n that_o they_o do_v to_o be_v necessary_a for_o whether_o shall_v they_o turn_v they_o while_o they_o think_v of_o do_v or_o not_o do_v these_o action_n that_o they_o know_v to_o be_v command_v by_o no_o word_n of_o god_n that_o a_o widow_n marry_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o she_o marry_v be_v necessary_a but_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a that_o she_o marry_v but_o it_o be_v indifferent_a to_o she_o to_o marry_v or_o not_o to_o marry_v doctor_n forbes_n answ_n it_o be_v a_o contradiction_n that_o a_o action_n individual_a shall_v be_v indifferent_a faith_n and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a and_o yet_o do_v in_o faith_n and_o refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o the_o ground_n of_o do_v which_o be_v faith_n and_o the_o end_n which_o be_v god_n glory_n be_v individual_a property_n necessary_o concur_v to_o the_o individuation_n of_o the_o action_n moral_a 2._o a_o action_n individual_a that_o be_v mere_o indifferent_a and_o so_o without_o sin_n may_v be_v perform_v without_o sin_n or_o omit_v without_o sin_n can_v be_v a_o action_n of_o faith_n refer_v to_o god_n glory_n for_o what_o may_v be_v do_v without_o sin_n and_o may_v not_o be_v do_v without_o sin_n be_v a_o will-action_n and_o want_v all_o necessity_n of_o reason_n and_o so_o be_v a_o idle_a and_o sinful_a action_n but_o a_o sinful_a action_n may_v be_v do_v in_o fancy_n but_o in_o faith_n it_o can_v be_v do_v it_o may_v in_o the_o vain_a intention_n of_o the_o doer_n be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n in_o intention_n erronea_fw-la operantis_fw-la but_o ex_fw-la conditione_n operis_fw-la according_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o work_n it_o serve_v not_o for_o god_n glory_n this_o way_n to_o cast_v stone_n in_o the_o water_n
ordinance_n give_v they_o law_n in_o all_o positive_a external_o which_o place_n the_o beast_n the_o king_n of_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n the_o pope_n usurp_v but_o i_o will_v glad_o be_v inform_v of_o formalist_n how_o the_o king_n be_v the_o head_n and_o vicegerent_n of_o christ_n over_o the_o church_n if_o christ_n kingdom_n be_v only_o spiritual_a mystical_a internal_a not_o political_a not_o external_a for_o sure_a the_o king_n as_o king_n exercise_v no_o internal_a and_o mystical_a operation_n upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n under_o jesus_n christ_n his_o power_n be_v only_o political_a and_o civil_o political_a about_o or_o without_o the_o church_n not_o proper_o within_o the_o church_n sure_o if_o ruler_n be_v subject_n and_o member_n under_o christ_n the_o head_n and_o king_n i_o shall_v believe_v that_o christ_n must_v in_o all_o positive_a thing_n of_o external_a policy_n give_v to_o they_o particular_a law_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o rule_v they_o and_o that_o they_o be_v member_n not_o the_o head_n must_v as_o particular_o be_v rule_v in_o all_o external_o positive_a by_o the_o will_n and_o law_n of_o the_o head_n christ_n and_o that_o they_o be_v not_o king_n head_n and_o law_n giver_n and_o ruler_n to_o themselves_o and_o especial_o upon_o these_o consideration_n this_o king_n and_o head_n must_v be_v particular_a in_o a_o immutable_a perpetual_a and_o unalterable_a platform_n of_o church-government_n 1._o solomon_n for_o wisdom_n in_o the_o order_n degree_n number_n attire_n of_o his_o servant_n and_o policy_n of_o his_o house_n to_o the_o admiration_n of_o the_o queen_n of_o sheba_n in_o this_o we_o conceive_v be_v a_o type_n of_o a_o great_a than_o solomon_n 2._o the_o positives_n of_o the_o policy_n of_o christ_n house_n must_v be_v congruous_a to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o edification_n of_o soul_n and_o that_o symbolical_a rite_n of_o man_n devise_v speak_v supernatural_a duty_n that_o christ_n have_v already_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n as_o that_o cross_v spell_n out_o dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n surplice_n pastoral_a holiness_n which_o both_o be_v gospel_n truth_n 1._o pet._n 1._o 18._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 24._o isa_n 52._o 11._o be_v as_o supernatural_a a_o mean_a for_o edification_n as_o that_o bread_n and_o wine_n signify_v christ_n body_n and_o blood_n &_o therefore_o the_o one_o more_o than_o the_o other_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v leave_v to_o humane_a reason_n but_o must_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o scripture_n 3._o all_o these_o must_v lay_v a_o tie_n upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o if_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n from_o the_o vain_a will_n of_o prelate_n and_o man_n they_o can_v never_o bind_v my_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v they_o bind_v my_o conscience_n as_o the_o scripture_n bind_v they_o on_o i_o and_o yet_o ruler_n as_o ruler_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n the_o king_n can_v press_v they_o upon_o i_o formalist_n give_v divers_a reply_v to_o this_o as_o 1._o hooker_n you_o be_v 124._o constrain_v to_o say_v that_o of_o many_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n some_o be_v of_o great_a weight_n some_o of_o less_o that_o what_o have_v be_v urge_v of_o immutability_n of_o law_n it_o extend_v in_o truth_n no_o far_o then_o only_o to_o law_n wherein_o thing_n of_o great_a moment_n be_v prescribe_v as_o pastor_n lay-elder_n deacon_n synod_n widow_n else_o come_v to_o particular_n and_o show_v if_o all_o you_o be_v perpetual_a and_o our_o particular_n unlawful_a ans_fw-fr 1._o thing_n of_o great_a and_o less_o weight_n we_o acknowledge_v in_o church-policie_n and_o in_o doctrinal_n too_o but_o in_o this_o sense_n only_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v thing_n positive_a 2._o they_o be_v both_o thing_n that_o be_v unchangeable_a by_o any_o except_o by_o god_n himself_o and_o oblige_v we_o necessitate_v precepti_fw-la by_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o divine_a commandment_n as_o matth._n 23._o 23._o to_o pay_v tithe_n of_o mint_n annise_v and_o cummin_n be_v a_o less_o matter_n than_o the_o weighty_a man_n duty_n of_o the_o law_n judgement_n mercy_n and_o faith_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o so_o small_a in_o either_o doctrinal_n or_o policy_n so_o as_o man_n may_v alter_v omit_v and_o leave_v off_o these_o small_a positive_a thing_n that_o god_n have_v command_v for_o christ_n say_v pay_v of_o tithe_n of_o mint_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v omit_v though_o the_o church_n of_o pharisee_n shall_v neglect_v it_o and_o command_v some_o other_o petty_a small_a thing_n in_o place_n thereof_o if_o therefore_o prelate_n shall_v obliterate_v the_o office_n of_o rule_v elder_n which_o christ_n the_o lord_n institute_v in_o his_o church_n and_o put_v themselves_o in_o as_o governor_n in_o their_o room_n they_o may_v put_v out_o pastor_n and_o sacrament_n and_o take_v in_o for_o they_o turkish_a priest_n and_o circumcision_n with_o a_o signification_n that_o christ_n be_v already_o come_v in_o the_o flesh_n we_o urge_v the_o immutability_n of_o christ_n law_n as_o well_o in_o the_o small_a as_o great_a thing_n though_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n be_v great_a or_o less_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o intrinsical_a matter_n as_o to_o use_v water_n in_o baptism_n or_o to_o baptise_v be_v less_o than_o to_o preach_v christ_n and_o believe_v in_o he_o 1_o cor._n 1._o 17._o yet_o they_o be_v both_o alike_o great_a in_o regard_n of_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n the_o commander_n matth._n 28._o 18_o 19_o and_o it_o be_v too_o great_a boldness_n to_o alter_v any_o commandment_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o smallnesse_n of_o the_o matter_n for_o it_o lie_v upon_o our_o conscience_n not_o because_o it_o be_v a_o great_a or_o a_o lesser_a thing_n and_o have_v degree_n of_o obligatory_a necessity_n lie_v in_o it_o for_o the_o matter_n but_o it_o tie_v we_o for_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n now_o god_n authority_n be_v the_o same_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o worship_n false_a god_n but_o i_o the_o only_a true_a god_n and_o when_o he_o say_v you_o shall_v not_o add_v of_o your_o own_o one_o ring_n or_o pin_n to_o the_o ark_n tabernacle_n temple_n yea_o either_o to_o break_v or_o teach_v other_o to_o break_v one_o of_o the_o least_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n make_v man_n the_o least_o in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n matth._n 5._o 18._o and_o to_o offend_v in_o one_o be_v to_o offend_v in_o all_o jam._n 2._o 10._o 2._o that_o our_o thing_n of_o church-policie_n be_v perpetual_a we_o prove_v and_o that_o what_o we_o hold_v of_o this_o kind_n we_o make_v good_a to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o scripture_n either_o express_o or_o by_o due_a consequence_n and_o so_o the_o church_n and_o their_o ruler_n act_v nothing_o in_o our_o way_n but_o as_o subordinate_a to_o christ_n as_o king_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o surplice_n humane_a prelate_n cross_v we_o hold_v unlawful_a in_o the_o house_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v not_o warrant_v by_o the_o king_n and_o head_n christ_n word_n and_o because_o the_o deviser_n and_o practiser_n of_o these_o do_v neither_o devise_v nor_o act_n in_o these_o as_o subordinate_a to_o jesus_n christ_n as_o king_n priest_n or_o prophet_n by_o the_o grant_n of_o our_o adversary_n hooker_n l._n 3._o eccles_n pol._n pag._n 124._o the_o matter_n wherein_o church-policy_n be_v conversant_a be_v the_o public_a religious_a duty_n of_o the_o church_n as_o administration_n of_o the_o word_n sacrament_n prayer_n spiritual_a censure_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o like_a to_o these_o the_o church_n stand_v always_o bind_v and_o where_o policy_n be_v it_o can_v but_o appoint_v some_o to_o be_v leader_n of_o other_o and_o some_o to_o be_v lead_v if_o the_o blind_a lead_v the_o blind_a they_o both_o perish_v and_o where_o the_o clergy_n be_v any_o great_a multitude_n order_n require_v that_o they_o be_v distinguish_v by_o degree_n as_o apostle_n and_o pastor_n be_v in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n and_o number_n of_o specialty_n there_o be_v which_o make_v for_o the_o more_o convenient_a be_v of_o these_o principal_a part_n of_o policy_n ans_fw-fr 1._o if_o christ_n as_o king_n have_v appoint_v word_n and_o sacrament_n in_o general_a and_o censure_n he_o have_v appoint_v the_o word_n sacrament_n and_o censure_n in_o special_a to_o wit_n such_o a_o word_n such_o sacrament_n baptism_n the_o lords-supper_n such_o censure_n excommunication_n admonition_n or_o then_o he_o have_v leave_v the_o specialty_n of_o write_a and_o unwritten_a word_n to_o the_o arbitrament_n of_o man_n and_o that_o there_o be_v excommunication_n or_o no_o excommunication_n and_o this_o doctrinal_a and_o the_o like_a he_o have_v leave_v to_o man_n devise_v to_o wit_n cross_v be_v a_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n now_o jerome_n advers._fw-la helvid_n say_v ut_fw-la hec_fw-la que_fw-la scripta_fw-la sunt_fw-la non_fw-la negamus_fw-la ita_fw-la ea_fw-la quae_fw-la non_fw-la sunt_fw-la
of_o adore_a god_n obedience_n be_v found_v not_o formal_o upon_o god_n excellency_n proper_o obedience_n so_o call_v but_o upon_o his_o jurisdiction_n and_o authority_n to_o command_v adoration_n be_v the_o subjection_n or_o prostration_n of_o soul_n or_o body_n to_o god_n adoration_n in_o the_o due_a recognition_n and_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o absolute_a supremacy_n there_o be_v no_o need_n that_o vasquez_n shall_v deny_v that_o there_o be_v any_o internal_a adoration_n for_o that_o adoration_n be_v only_o a_o external_a and_o bodily_a worship_n of_o god_n can_v hardly_o be_v defend_v for_o there_o may_v be_v and_o be_v adoration_n in_o the_o bless_a angel_n as_o may_v be_v gather_v from_o isa_n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3._o hâ—b_n 1._o 6._o and_o it_o be_v hard_o to_o say_v that_o the_o glorify_a spirit_n loose_v out_o of_o the_o body_n and_o receive_v by_o christ_n act._n 7._o 59_o psal_n 73._o 27._o into_o paradise_n luk._n 23._o 43._o and_o so_o with_o he_o philip._n 1._o 23._o and_o pray_v under_o the_o altar_n rev._n 6._o 9_o 10._o and_o fall_v down_o before_o the_o lamb_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o have_v redeem_a they_o rev._n 5._o 8_o 9_o 10._o do_v not_o adore_v god_n and_o his_o son_n christ_n because_o they_o have_v nor_o body_n and_o knee_n to_o bow_v to_o he_o and_o yet_o they_o adore_v he_o phil._n 2._o 9_o 10._o in_o a_o way_n suitable_a to_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n that_o rapha_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o q._n 84._o art_n 2._o disp_n 2._o n._n 1._o say_v that_o protestant_n detest_v all_o external_a worship_n now_o under_o the_o new_a testament_n as_o contrary_a to_o grace_n and_o adoration_n of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n for_o thing_n subordinate_a be_v not_o contrary_a we_o shall_v deny_v the_o necessity_n of_o baptism_n and_o the_o lord_n supper_n and_o of_o vocal_a pray_v and_o praise_v under_o the_o new_a testament_n which_o be_v in_o their_o external_o external_a worship_n i_o grant_v internal_a adoration_n be_v more_o hardly_o know_v but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o we_o to_o say_v as_o external_a adoration_n be_v a_o act_n by_o which_o we_o offer_v our_o body_n to_o god_n and_o subject_a the_o utter_a man_n to_o he_o in_o sign_n of_o service_n and_o reverence_n to_o so_o supreme_a a_o lord_n so_o there_o be_v a_o heart-prostration_a and_o inward_a bow_v of_o the_o soul_n answerable_a thereunto_o as_o the_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o local_a and_o bodily_a approach_n or_o in_o verbal_a title_n of_o honour_n in_o which_o we_o honour_v great_a personage_n by_o bow_v to_o they_o in_o prostration_n and_o kneel_v be_v a_o act_n in_o its_o state_n civil_a not_o religious_a we_o intend_v i_o press_v not_o the_o necessity_n of_o a_o formal_a or_o actual_a intention_n only_o to_o conciliate_v honour_n to_o they_o suitable_a to_o their_o place_n and_o dignity_n so_o a_o profession_n whither_o actual_a or_o habitual_a in_o a_o religious_a bodily_a approach_n to_o god_n either_o by_o prayer_n or_o prostration_n or_o inclination_n of_o the_o body_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n be_v a_o religious_a act_n now_o bodily_a prostration_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o thing_n in_o its_o nature_n indifferent_a and_o according_a as_o be_v the_o object_n so_o be_v it_o either_o artificial_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v stoop_v down_o to_o drive_v a_o wedge_n in_o a_o image_n or_o civil_a if_o one_o bow_v to_o honour_v the_o king_n or_o religious_a when_o god_n and_o divine_a thing_n be_v the_o object_n thereof_o but_o with_o this_o difference_n the_o intention_n of_o the_o mind_n add_v to_o external_a prostration_n to_o a_o creature_n reasonable_a may_v make_v that_o prostration_n idolatrous_a and_o more_o than_o civil_a honour_n thus_o bow_v to_o haman_n object_n honour_v by_o ahasuerus_n who_o have_v power_n to_o confer_v honour_n if_o people_n bow_v to_o he_o as_o to_o god_n be_v more_o than_o civil_a honour_n and_o cornelius_n his_o bow_v to_o peter_n act._n 10._o as_o to_o more_o than_o a_o man_n be_v idolatrous_a and_o not_o civil_a honour_n and_o the_o carpenter_n bow_v to_o a_o image_n as_o to_o a_o piece_n of_o timber_n form_v by_o art_n be_v only_o artificial_a bow_n and_o if_o any_o stumble_v at_o a_o stone_n before_o a_o image_n and_o so_o fall_v before_o it_o it_o be_v a_o casual_a and_o natural_a fall_n whereas_o a_o fall_n down_o with_o intention_n to_o adore_v have_v be_v religious_a adore_v but_o when_o the_o object_n of_o bodily_a prostration_n or_o kneel_v be_v god_n or_o any_o religious_a representation_n of_o god_n whither_o it_o be_v the_o element_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n which_o be_v lawful_a image_n of_o christ_n or_o devise_v picture_n or_o portraict_n of_o god_n or_o christ_n because_o these_o object_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o artificial_a natural_a or_o civil_a prostration_n if_o therefore_o they_o be_v terminate_a object_n of_o bodily_a kneel_v or_o prostration_n these_o religious_a object_n to_o wit_n god_n and_o religious_a thing_n must_v so_o specify_v these_o bodily_a act_n as_o that_o they_o must_v make_v they_o religious_a not_o civil_a act_n though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n for_o bow_v to_o god_n have_v from_o the_o object_n that_o it_o be_v a_o religious_a bow_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o direct_v that_o bow_n to_o god_n as_o bow_v to_o jupiter_n portrait_n be_v a_o religious_a worship_v of_o that_o portrait_n though_o you_o intend_v not_o to_o worship_v the_o portrait_n for_o the_o act_n and_o religious_a object_n together_o make_v the_o act_n of_o prostration_n or_o kneel_v to_o be_v essential_o religious_a though_o there_o be_v no_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o these_o indeed_o the_o intention_n to_o bow_v to_o god_n make_v kneel_v to_o god_n to_o be_v more_o moral_o good_a laudable_a and_o acceptable_a before_o god_n then_o if_o therewere_v no_o such_o intention_n but_o the_o want_n of_o the_o intention_n make_v it_o not_o to_o be_v no_o religious_a worship_n nor_o can_v it_o make_v it_o to_o be_v civil_a worship_n hence_o let_v this_o be_v observe_v that_o intention_n of_o bow_v can_v or_o may_v change_v that_o bow_v which_o otherways_o be_v but_o civil_a if_o there_o be_v no_o such_o intention_n of_o over-esteeming_a the_o creature_n into_o a_o religious_a bow_n but_o neither_o our_o over_z or_o under-intention_n can_v change_v a_o religious_a kneel_v to_o god_n or_o to_o a_o image_n into_o a_o civil_a kneel_v because_o civil_a or_o natural_a bow_n to_o creature_n be_v more_o under_o the_o power_n of_o a_o humane_a and_o voluntary_a institution_n of_o man_n then_o religious_a bow_v which_o have_v from_o god_n without_o any_o act_n of_o man_n free_a will_n its_o complete_a nature_n when_o we_o kneel_v to_o king_n we_o signify_v by_o that_o gesture_n that_o we_o submit_v ourselves_o to_o high_a power_n not_o simple_o say_v p._n martyr_n but_o in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o command_v not_o thing_n 16._o against_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n when_o we_o adore_v god_n we_o adore_v he_o as_o the_o supreme_a majesty_n be_v ready_a to_o obey_v he_o in_o what_o he_o shall_v command_v without_o any_o exception_n the_o adoration_n of_o man_n signify_v a_o submission_n limit_v if_o it_o go_v above_o bound_n it_o be_v the_o sinful_a intention_n of_o the_o adorer_n who_o may_v change_v the_o civil_a adoration_n into_o religious_a and_o may_v ascend_v but_o the_o aderation_n of_o god_n can_v so_o descend_v as_o it_o can_v turn_v into_o civil_a adoration_n only_o keep_v the_o same_o object_n it_o have_v before_o worship_n be_v a_o action_n or_o performance_n or_o thing_n by_o which_o we_o tender_v be_v our_o immediate_a honour_n to_o god_n from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o a_o action_n because_o the_o passion_n of_o die_v or_o suffer_v be_v not_o formal_o worship_n but_o only_o die_v comparative_o rather_o than_o deny_v of_o christ_n or_o die_v so_o and_o so_o qualify_v die_v with_o patience_n and_o faith_n may_v be_v call_v a_o worship_n 2._o i_o call_v it_o not_o a_o action_n only_o but_o a_o performance_n or_o thing_n because_o a_o office_n as_o the_o priesthood_n the_o ministry_n be_v a_o worship_n and_o yet_o not_o a_o action_n sometime_o time_n itself_o as_o the_o sabbath_n day_n be_v a_o worship_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o a_o action_n so_o the_o lord_n call_v it_o his_o holy_a day_n and_o undeniable_o the_o lewish_a day_n the_o high_a priest_n garment_n and_o many_o thing_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v divine_a or_o religious_a performance_n thing_n or_o adjunct_n of_o divine_a worship_n but_o so_o as_o they_o be_v not_o mere_o adjunct_n of_o worship_n but_o also_o worship_n for_o the_o high_a priest_n ephod_n be_v not_o only_o a_o civil_a ornament_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o
so_o that_o this_o element_n bread_n and_o wine_n and_o this_o water_n be_v not_o arbitrary_a ergo_fw-la if_o decency_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n and_o god_n approve_v will_n than_o that_o surplice_n or_o cross_v or_o not_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v decent_a be_v not_o arbitrary_a and_o only_o from_o god_n permit_v will_n if_o the_o general_n must_v be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n so_o also_o special_n under_o the_o general_a else_o mens_fw-la will_n may_v make_v a_o horn_a bullock_n a_o decent_a sacrifice_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o come_v in_o the_o fâ—â—sh_n for_o if_o the_o write_a word_n warrant_v not_o the_o special_n of_o religious_a observance_n a_o door_n be_v open_a for_o all_o humane_a invention_n the_o unite_n of_o these_o two_o the_o cross_v of_o the_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n above_o a_o child_n face_n and_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n be_v every_o way_n like_o to_o the_o unite_n of_o bread_n and_o wine_n eat_v and_o drunken_a and_o the_o soul_n nourish_v by_o christ_n crucify_v and_o apprehend_v by_o faith_n if_o there_o be_v odds_n it_o be_v in_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o institutor_n our_o formalist_n say_v the_o one_o be_v essential_a because_o ordain_v by_o christ_n and_o so_o bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o other_o arbitrary_a accidental_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n we_o owe_v they_o thanks_o indeed_o the_o sin_n be_v the_o great_a that_o the_o authority_n be_v the_o less_o but_o the_o external_a worship_n be_v alike_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o the_o kiss_n of_o a_o wife_n by_o a_o stranger_n and_o the_o kiss_n by_o her_o own_o husband_n and_o odds_n betwixt_o a_o act_n of_o royal_a majesty_n perform_v by_o the_o king_n and_o that_o same_o act_n perform_v by_o a_o traitor_n feign_v the_o same_o act_n as_o there_o be_v odds_n betwixt_o money_n strike_v by_o a_o tinker_n and_o by_o the_o king_n master_n of_o coin_n will_v this_o distinction_n serve_v the_o whorish_a woman_n the_o kisses_z of_o a_o strange_a man_n be_v arbitrary_a indifferent_a and_o accidental_a but_o the_o kiss_n of_o my_o own_o husband_n be_v essential_a and_o kindly_a and_o the_o tinker_n may_v save_v his_o head_n for_o his_o false_a coin_n the_o king_n money_n be_v essential_o legal_a and_o currant_n but_o money_n strike_v by_o i_o be_v arbitrary_a and_o of_o less_o authority_n than_o the_o king_n lawful_a coyn._n 2._o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a and_o good_a to_o honour_n god_n by_o decency_n and_o order_n the_o particular_a goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v also_o good_a and_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v particular_o micah_n 6._o 8._o show_v thou_o what_o be_v good_a o_o man_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v also_o show_v what_o be_v particular_o holy_a but_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o in_o his_o word_n any_o goodness_n in_o cross_v surplice_n because_o they_o be_v of_o man_n devise_v if_o it_o be_v say_v the_o particular_a goodness_n of_o surplice_n and_o crossing_n be_v good_a and_o show_v to_o we_o in_o the_o general_a i_o answer_v goodness_n of_o indifferent_a rite_n be_v repugnantia_fw-la in_o adjecto_fw-la and_o a_o flat_a contradiction_n as_o who_o will_v say_v cold_a fire_n indifferent_a be_v neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a neither_o lawful_a nor_o unlawful_a 2._o then_o god_n have_v not_o show_v we_o all_o moral_a goodness_n in_o his_o word_n because_o he_o have_v not_o show_v to_o we_o the_o goodness_n of_o ceremony_n 3._o lawfulness_n be_v a_o essential_a property_n of_o divine_a worship_n result_v from_o god_n particular_a approve_v will_n in_o his_o word_n as_o be_v clear_a hosea_n 8._o 5._o 1_o chro._n 15._o 13._o leu._n 10._o 1._o 2_o sam._n 7._o 7._o jer._n 7._o 30._o act._n 15._o 24._o ergo_fw-la arbitrary_a worship_n must_v have_v god_n approve_v will_n command_v it_o else_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n from_o the_o cause_n of_o worship_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o worship_n which_o be_v the_o honour_v of_o god_n make_v not_o worship_n lawful_a idolater_n may_v intend_v to_o honour_n god_n in_o their_o idolatry_n as_o well_o as_o true_a worshipper_n 2._o the_o matter_n of_o worship_n be_v not_o essential_a to_o lawful_a worship_n for_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a worship_n may_v have_v the_o same_o common_a matter_n as_o solomon_n calf_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v lawful_a because_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o samaria_n calf_n be_v unlawful_a because_o they_o be_v from_o man_n the_o matter_n of_o both_o may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o mettle_n hosea_n 8._o 3._o the_o form_n of_o worship_n in_o general_a be_v not_o the_o essential_a and_o specifice_v form_n of_o lawful_a worship_n as_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o live_a creature_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o man_n be_v not_o the_o specifice_n form_n of_o a_o just_a man_n as_o just_a also_o i_o may_v conceive_v sacramental_a eat_n in_o general_a and_o not_o conceive_v whether_o it_o be_v lawful_a or_o unlawful_a for_o if_o lawfulness_n be_v the_o specifice_n form_n of_o worship_n i_o can_v not_o conceive_v worship_n but_o i_o behoove_v to_o conceive_v lawfulness_n in_o it_o now_o than_o god_n command_a will_n be_v want_v to_o arbitrary_a worship_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a ergo_fw-la unlawful_a if_o it_o be_v answer_v ceremony_n be_v negative_o lawful_a not_o positive_o lawful_a and_o the_o argument_n proceed_v of_o lawfulness_n positive_a which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n but_o this_o be_v 1._o a_o beg_n of_o the_o question_n 2._o negative_a lawfulness_n be_v from_o man_n will_n which_o shall_v not_o be_v a_o creatrix_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n or_o of_o lawfulness_n nor_o can_v it_o create_v goodness_n except_o you_o make_v man_n to_o be_v god_n 4._o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n have_v either_o a_o particular_a warrant_n and_o cause_n of_o its_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o god_n express_a commandment_n or_o 2._o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o 3._o from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n or_o 4._o partly_o from_o nature_n light_n partly_o from_o man_n will_n but_o any_o of_o these_o way_n it_o can_v be_v lawful_a i_o prove_v the_o antecedent_n for_o it_o can_v have_v its_o warrant_n from_o god_n general_a will_n whereby_o the_o proposition_n of_o a_o syllogism_n be_v warrant_v but_o not_o the_o assumption_n for_o thuâ—_n the_o golden_a calse_a of_o jeroboam_fw-la the_o worship_v of_o satan_n shall_v be_v lawful_a for_o i_o can_v form_v a_o syllogism_n to_o it_o from_o scripture_n all_o worship_n command_v in_o the_o word_n be_v lawful_a but_o jeroboam'_v golden_a calf_n be_v command_v in_o the_o word_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o if_o both_o major_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n then_o be_v ceremony_n essential_a and_o not_o arbitrary_a worship_n if_o ceremony_n be_v warrant_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n this_o be_v a_o part_n of_o god_n word_n and_o rom._n 1._o 19_o 20._o god_n have_v show_v it_o to_o we_o as_o rom._n 2._o 14_o 15._o we_o will_v see_v nature_n light_a to_o prove_v that_o whiteness_n of_o linen_n signify_v pastoral_a holiness_n rather_o than_o whiteness_n in_o the_o wall_n and_o that_o the_o cross_n signify_v dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n rather_o than_o lift_v up_o of_o the_o child_n towards_o heaven_n signify_v the_o same_o and_o yet_o ceremony_n must_v be_v by_o this_o reason_n essential_a worship_n yea_o to_o sacrifice_v a_o sheep_n to_o represent_v christ_n already_o crucify_a be_v as_o lawful_a this_o way_n as_o all_o our_o ceremony_n if_o the_o three_o be_v say_v that_o ceremony_n have_v their_o goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n from_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n then_o ceremony_n be_v will-worship_n for_o worship_n institute_v by_o the_o sole_a will_n of_o man_n without_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n be_v will-worship_n 2._o the_o deviser_n of_o they_o be_v either_o brutish_a or_o void_a of_o reason_n and_o the_o practiser_n be_v servant_n of_o man_n because_o they_o serve_v will_v or_o rather_o lust_n of_o man_n without_o any_o reason_n command_v 3._o if_o ceremony_n come_v partly_o from_o man_n will_n partly_o from_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n then_o do_v they_o conclude_v the_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n either_o fallible_o or_o necessary_o if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v we_o have_v little_a warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o practise_v they_o nor_o can_v god_n be_v honour_v nor_o these_o thing_n lawful_a good_a and_o edificative_a more_o than_o unlawful_a evil_a and_o unapt_a to_o edify_v see_v there_o be_v no_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n to_o make_v they_o good_a to_o we_o and_o because_o a_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a consequence_n be_v over_o fallible_a and_o unnecessary_a and_o stand_v as_o
aristotle_n faith_n well_o in_o a_o indivisible_a point_n it_o be_v a_o non-consequence_n and_o so_o man_n will_n be_v the_o best_a house_n that_o ceremony_n be_v descend_v of_o if_o they_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o a_o necessary_a and_o infallible_a consequence_n we_o desire_v to_o hear_v it_o for_o it_o must_v be_v thus_o or_o the_o like_a thing_n not_o contrary_a to_o the_o word_n and_o command_v as_o apt_a to_o edify_v may_v be_v lawful_a arbitrary_a worship_n but_o ceremony_n be_v such_o ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a because_o ruler_n judge_v either_o such_o thing_n apt_a to_o edify_v because_o they_o see_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o or_o because_o they_o judge_v they_o to_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o therefore_o they_o be_v so_o in_o themselves_o the_o former_a can_v be_v say_v because_o this_o light_n whereby_o ruler_n see_v ceremony_n to_o be_v apt_a to_o edify_v be_v either_o light_n of_o scripture_n or_o nature_n or_o both_o if_o this_o be_v say_v they_o can_v make_v other_o see_v this_o light_n also_o if_o there_o be_v goodness_n and_o aptitude_n to_o edify_v soul_n in_o ceremony_n by_o nature_n light_n sound_a reason_n or_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o can_v be_v arbitrary_a or_o indifferent_a worship_n but_o must_v be_v essential_a worship_n have_v warrant_n and_o commandment_n from_o god_n for_o what_o nature_n light_n or_o scripture_n command_v that_o god_n himself_o command_v and_o what_o god_n command_v be_v essential_a not_o arbitrary_a worship_n 2._o and_o second_o they_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a thing_n but_o necessary_a and_o lawful_a by_o nature_n light_n by_o scripture_n or_o both_o which_o they_o deny_v if_o the_o latter_a be_v true_a then_o be_v the_o will_n of_o ruler_n that_o which_o make_v ceremony_n good_a and_o lawful_a aâ—â—in_a and_o blasphemous_a assertion_n for_o pope_n or_o prince_n or_o man_n pleasure_n find_v pre-existent_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n in_o thing_n and_o they_o do_v not_o make_v they_o good_a it_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n alone_o who_o call_v thing_n that_o be_v not_o to_o create_v both_o being_n and_o goodness_n of_o being_n 5._o if_o arbitrary_a goodness_n and_o lawfulness_n of_o ceremony_n be_v thus_o warrantable_a because_o nor_o contrary_v to_o the_o word_n and_o esteem_v arbitrary_a i_o may_v fail_v against_o the_o first_o four_o commandment_n by_o superstition_n and_o idolary_n so_o i_o esteem_v these_o to_o wit_n idolatry_n and_o superstition_n arbitrary_a and_o not_o of_o divine_a necessity_n and_o yet_o in_o so_o do_v i_o shall_v neither_o sin_n nor_o commit_v act_n of_o false_a worship_n because_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n be_v indeed_o forbid_v but_o superstition_n and_o idolatry_n with_o the_o opinion_n that_o they_o have_v neither_o holiness_n merit_n nor_o divine_a necessity_n but_o be_v mere_o arbitrary_a be_v no_o where_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n let_v formalists_n by_o their_o ground_n show_v we_o a_o scripture_n for_o it_o for_o they_o can_v by_o their_o doctrine_n be_v forbid_v as_o false_a worship_n see_v they_o want_v that_o which_o essential_o constitute_v false_a worship_n as_o they_o teach_v for_o they_o as_o the_o argument_n suppose_v want_v opinion_n of_o necessity_n divine_a merit_n and_o holiness_n 6._o if_o the_o church_n will_v command_v crossing_n and_o surplice_n make_v they_o lawful_a then_o their_o forbid_v they_o shall_v make_v they_o unlawful_a and_o man_n will_n shall_v be_v a_o pope_n and_o god_n 7._o if_o ruler_n conclude_v they_o lawful_a then_o either_o upon_o national_n reason_n concern_v britain_n rather_o then_o other_o nation_n or_o upon_o reason_n immutable_a &_o eternal_a if_o the_o latter_a be_v say_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n not_o arbitrary_a if_o the_o former_a be_v say_v they_o be_v more_o apt_a to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a sense_n of_o british_a man_n then_o otheâ—s_v which_o be_v a_o dream_n dull_a sense_n be_v alike_o every_o where_o sin_n original_a alike_o in_o all_o place_n and_o god_n in_o his_o perfect_a word_n have_v provide_v alike_o remedy_n against_o natural_a dulness_n to_o all_o mankind_n else_o we_o in_o britain_n do_v supererogate_v and_o the_o word_n must_v be_v perfect_a to_o some_o nation_n in_o that_o which_o be_v common_a to_o all_o and_o not_o to_o other_o 8._o by_o as_o good_a reason_n arbitrary_a mercy_n and_o arbittary_n justice_n be_v hold_v as_o arbitrary_a worship_n for_o the_o lord_n word_n be_v as_o perfect_v in_o work_n of_o charity_n for_o the_o second_o table_n as_o in_o work_n of_o religion_n for_o the_o first_o and_o if_o so_o be_v than_o it_o be_v in_o man_n will_n to_o do_v thing_n conduce_v for_o the_o murder_a or_o not_o murder_v of_o our_o brethren_n of_o their_o own_o wit_n and_o will_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v some_o lawful_a act_n of_o will-love_n or_o will-murther_n 9_o law_n oblige_v as_o papist_n grant_v as_o materiaegravitate_fw-la driedo_n and_o obligare_fw-la vasquez_n say_v after_o gerson_n occam_n almain_n and_o other_o papist_n from_o the_o goodness_n of_o the_o matter_n command_v in_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n if_o then_o the_o general_n will_v and_o command_v of_o god_n constitute_v arbitrary_a worship_n this_o worship_n from_o god_n will_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n no_o less_o than_o essential_a worship_n for_o hezechiah_n be_v no_o less_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n to_o apply_v fig_n to_o his_o boil_v and_o moses_n to_o make_v every_o little_a ring_n in_o the_o tabernacle_n when_o god_n command_v these_o than_o the_o prophet_n be_v to_o write_v canonic_a scripture_n for_o god_n authority_n in_o command_v be_v equal_a in_o all_o though_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n there_o be_v great_a thing_n and_o less_o thing_n of_o the_o law_n therefore_o god_n general_a permissive-will_a do_v no_o less_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n than_o his_o approve_v will_n 10._o to_o this_o arbitrary_a worship_n agree_v all_o the_o property_n of_o will-worship_n as_o 1_o colos_n 2._o 18._o it_o beguile_v we_o of_o our_o reward_n for_o no_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v make_v of_o a_o bishopric_n for_o conformity_n 2._o it_o be_v will-humility_n to_o be_v devout_a than_o god_n will_v we_o 3._o it_o intrude_v in_o thing_n not_o know_v in_o the_o word_n 4._o it_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n christ_n for_o it_o make_v he_o not_o a_o perfect_a lawgiver_n if_o prelares_fw-la under_o he_o give_v law_n add_v to_o his_o word_n and_o that_o after_o the_o tradition_n of_o man_n 5._o it_o inthral_v man_n dead_a with_o christ_n to_o a_o yoke_n they_o object_n but_o not_o to_o yoke_v upon_o the_o conscience_n answer_v yea_o but_o we_o be_v in_o christ_n free_v also_o from_o the_o external_a yoke_n as_o from_o shed_v of_o blood_n in_o circumcision_n removal_n out_o of_o the_o camp_n seven_o day_n many_o ceremonial_a sabbath_n present_v of_o the_o male-children_n and_o go_v up_o to_o sacrifica_fw-la at_o jerusalem_n yea_o expensive_a offering_n all_o call_v burden_n act._n 15._o 10._o col._n 2._o 20._o gal_n 4._o 3_o 4_o 5._o col._n 2._o 14._o 15._o and_o multiply_v holy_a day_n surplice_n cross_v keep_v we_o in_o that_o same_o bondage_n though_o less_o they_o may_v say_v magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la non_fw-la variant_n speciem_fw-la 6._o this_o worship_n perish_v with_o the_o use_n 7._o subject_v we_o to_o the_o ordinance_n of_o man_n 8._o have_v a_o show_n of_o wisdom_n mr._n burges_n 179._o say_v some_o will-worship_n iâ—_n not_o unlawful_a aâ—_n three_o sermon_n in_o one_o day_n the_o freewill_a offering_n and_o vow_n be_v in_o some_o sort_n will-worship_n the_o church_n at_o her_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_v may_v appoint_v some_o formality_n to_o attend_v the_o worship_n answer_v gregor_n de_fw-la valent_fw-la say_v that_o some_o idolatry_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a this_o man_n say_v some_o will-worship_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a that_o be_v some_o sin_n be_v lawful_a some_o unlawful_a 2._o three_o preach_n come_v from_o zeal_n not_o from_o will_n and_o be_v no_o new_a worship_n different_a from_o preach_v and_o there_o may_v be_v reason_n therefore_o where_o all_o can_v be_v present_a in_o one_o day_n at_o all_o the_o three_o there_o be_v reason_n for_o three_o preach_n none_o for_o cross_v 3._o will_v as_o will_v be_v carver_n of_o will-worship_n will_n creat_v not_o the_o worship_n but_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n according_a to_o the_o light_n of_o reason_n in_o lawful_a worship_n but_o where_o will_v as_o will_v void_a of_o reason_n have_v influence_n in_o the_o worship_n it_o be_v will_n brood_n 4_o the_o freewill_n offering_n be_v determine_v by_o god_n the_o poor_a shall_v offer_v a_o pair_n of_o dove_n in_o the_o freewill_n offering_n but_o the_o rich_a a_o lamb_n and_o it_o be_v sin_n for_o the_o rich_a to_o offer_v a_o pair_n of_o dove_n and_o therefore_o
will_n be_v not_o determinatrix_n in_o this_o 5._o the_o man_n jumble_v together_o godly_a discretion_n and_o will_n they_o be_v much_o different_a but_o for_o godliness_n in_o short_a sleeve_n and_o cross_v a_o finger_n in_o the_o air_n i_o understand_v it_o not_o nor_o can_v reason_n dream_v of_o any_o warrant_n for_o it_o but_o will_v as_o will_v that_o be_v man_n lust_n make_v it_o neither_o do_v formalist_n go_v from_o 9_o suarez_n and_o 2._o bellarmine_n who_o call_v that_o will-worship_n which_o be_v devise_v only_o by_o a_o manâ—_n wit_n and_o be_v not_o conform_v to_o the_o principle_n of_o faith_n and_o want_v all_o reason_n and_o the_o receive_a use_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o be_v dispute_v here_o against_o the_o church_n use_n as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o yet_o a_o receive_a use_n but_o upon_o these_o ground_n i_o go_v 1._o reason_v not_o bind_v and_o strong_o conclude_v be_v no_o reason_n but_o mere_a will_n so_o ceremony_n have_v no_o reason_n if_o the_o reason_n bind_v they_o be_v essential_a worship_n 2._o authority_n be_v only_o ministerial_a in_o order_v god_n worship_n and_o have_v no_o place_n to_o invent_v new_a worship_n 3._o authority_n as_o authority_n especial_o humane_a give_v no_o light_n nor_o no_o warrant_n of_o conscience_n to_o obey_v and_o therefore_o authority_n naked_a and_o void_a of_o scriptures-light_n be_v here_o bastard_n authority_n 11._o in_o all_o this_o formalist_n but_o give_v the_o papist_n distinction_n of_o divine_a and_o apostolic_a tradition_n for_o power_n of_o invent_v ceremony_n to_o they_o be_v apostolic_a but_o not_o infallible_a and_o divine_a 4._o suarez_n give_v the_o difference_n god_n say_v he_o be_v the_o immediate_a author_n of_o divine_a tradition_n and_o the_o apostle_n only_a publisher_n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v immediate_a author_n of_o apostolic_a tradition_n god_n in_o special_a manner_n guide_v their_o will_n so_o 27._o cajetan_n 1_o sotus_n scripto_fw-la bellar._n so_o our_o formalist_n 36._o duname_v 153._o hooker_n 67._o sutluvius_n but_o i_o like_v better_a what_o reject_v cyprian_a say_v that_o no_o tradition_n but_o what_o be_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v to_o be_v receive_v but_o this_o distinction_n be_v blasphemous_a and_o contrary_a to_o scripture_n 1_o cor_fw-la 14_o 57_o the_o thing_n that_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o even_o of_o decency_n and_o order_n as_o v_o 29._o 40._o be_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o lord_n 2._o pet._n 3._o 2._o peter_n will_v they_o to_o be_v mindful_a of_o the_o word_n which_o be_v speak_v before_o by_o the_o holy_a prophet_n and_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o we_o the_o apostle_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o sâ—vioâ—â—_n then_o the_o apostle_n commandment_n be_v equal_a with_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v not_o some_o tradition_n divine_a and_o some_o not_o every_o way_n divine_a but_o prophetical_a for_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n as_o be_v clear_a 2_o pet._n â—_o 19_o 20_o 21._o luk._n 1._o 70._o rom._n 1._o 2._o so_o 1_o tim._n 6._o 13._o i_o give_v thou_o charge_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n 14._o that_o thou_o keep_v this_o commandment_n without_o spot_n unrebukable_a until_o the_o appear_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n now_o the_o commandment_n as_o beza_n loc_fw-fr note_v be_v all_o that_o he_o write_v of_o discipline_n which_o formalist_n say_v be_v for_o the_o most_o apostolic_a but_o not_o divine_a tradition_n 2._o if_o ceremony_n seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n as_o they_o say_v they_o do_v from_o act._n 15._o then_o they_o must_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o father_n and_o the_o son_n as_o the_o canon_n be_v act._n 15._o but_o that_o canon_n be_v prove_v from_o express_a scripture_n as_o peter_n prove_v v_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o james_n v._n 13_o 14_o 15_o 16._o if_o they_o come_v from_o the_o spirit_n inspire_v the_o apostle_n they_o can_v err_v in_o such_o tradition_n if_o from_o the_o spirit_n guide_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n they_o come_v from_o scripture_n 3._o if_o these_o tradition_n come_v from_o no_o spirit_n lead_v by_o light_n of_o scripture_n we_o shall_v not_o know_v whether_o they_o be_v lawful_a or_o not_o for_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o canonic_a rule_n of_o lawful_a and_o unlawful_a 4._o if_o any_o apostolic_a spirit_n be_v give_v to_o author_n of_o ceremony_n why_o not_o also_o in_o preach_v and_o pray_v how_o then_o do_v many_o of_o they_o turn_n arminian_n papist_n socinian_o 5._o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n lead_v institutor_n of_o ceremony_n do_v either_o infuse_v light_a natural_a supernatural_a or_o scripturall_a in_o devise_v ceremony_n and_o so_o eatenus_fw-la in_o so_o far_o they_o be_v essential_a worship_n or_o the_o apostolic_a spirit_n do_v lead_v they_o with_o no_o light_n at_o all_o which_o be_v brutish_a enthusiasm_n or_o 3._o god_n apostolic_a spirit_n infuse_v the_o general_a equity_n and_o negative_a lawfulness_n of_o these_o truth_n surplice_n be_v a_o apostolical_a sign_n of_o pastoral_n holiness_n and_o cross_v a_o sign_n of_o dedication_n of_o a_o child_n to_o christ_n service_n now_o light_a for_o this_o we_o will_v exceed_o have_v if_o this_o light_n be_v immediate_o infuse_v than_o surplice_n crossing_n be_v as_o divine_a as_o if_o god_n speak_v they_o for_o truth_n immediate_o inspire_v lose_v no_o divinity_n because_o they_o come_v through_o sinful_a man_n for_o balaam_n his_o prophecy_n of_o the_o star_n of_o jacob_n be_v as_o divine_a in_o regard_n of_o authority_n as_o if_o god_n have_v speak_v it_o but_o if_o these_o trash_n come_v from_o a_o inferior_a spirit_n we_o desire_v to_o know_v what_o spirit_n speak_v without_o the_o word_n but_o some_o may_v object_v the_o preach_v of_o the_o word_n be_v somewhat_o humane_a because_o it_o be_v not_o from_o the_o infallible_a spirit_n that_o dite_v the_o word_n ergo_fw-la ceremony_n may_v come_v from_o the_o holy_a spirit_n though_o they_o be_v not_o as_o lawful_a as_o scripture_n ans_fw-fr let_v they_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v from_o the_o warrant_n that_o the_o word_n be_v preach_v and_o we_o yield_v to_o all_o 5._o apostolic_a ceremony_n but_o not_o divine_a have_v god_n general_a allow_a will_n for_o the_o accept_n of_o they_o now_o sampsons_n mother_n judg._n 13._o 23._o prove_v well_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v our_o offering_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v lawful_a and_o he_o will_v not_o kill_v we_o so_o god_n atcept_v abel_n and_o noah_n their_o sacrifice_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v lawful_a and_o divine_a worship_n so_o hosea_n 8._o 8._o they_o sacrifice_v flesh_n for_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o my_o offering_n and_o they_o eat_v it_o but_o the_o lord_n accept_v they_o not_o ergo_fw-la offering_n of_o flesh_n without_o offer_v of_o themselves_o as_o live_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n be_v now_o unlawful_a if_o god_n accept_v of_o ceremony_n they_o must_v be_v divine_a service_n if_o he_o accept_v they_o not_o they_o must_v be_v unlawful_a they_o answer_v he_o accept_v they_o as_o arbitrary_a worship_n not_o as_o essential_a i_o answer_v god_n may_v have_v accept_v so_o sampsons_n sacrifice_n and_o noah_n as_o arbitrary_a worship_n and_o yet_o not_o be_v gracious_a to_o they_o nor_o reward_v their_o sacrifice_a as_o good_a service_n contrary_a to_o the_o text_n allege_v but_o i_o doubt_v much_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v gracious_a to_o man_n and_o accept_v in_o christ_n corner_n cap_n surplice_n cross_v humane_a holy_a day_n they_o object_n our_o circumstance_n of_o time_n place_n person_n etc._n etc._n be_v no_o more_o warrant_v by_o the_o scripture_n than_o ceremony_n be_v and_o god_n may_v in_o his_o wisdom_n â—aith_o be_v burges_n have_v calculate_v the_o order_n of_o time_n and_o place_n such_o climate_n and_o season_n but_o he_o have_v leave_v these_o as_o he_o have_v leave_v our_o ceremony_n to_o the_o church_n liberty_n ans_fw-fr time_n and_o place_n as_o i_o observe_v already_o be_v circumstance_n physical_a not_o moral_a nor_o have_v any_o religious_a influence_n to_o make_v the_o worship_n new_a and_o different_a in_o nature_n from_o that_o which_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n though_o they_o be_v not_o express_o in_o the_o word_n do_v not_o hinder_v but_o you_o may_v say_v such_o a_o act_n of_o worship_n be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v for_o as_o pray_v preach_a hear_v be_v according_a as_o it_o be_v write_v so_o be_v pray_v and_o preach_v in_o this_o convenient_a place_n prove_v by_o that_o same_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v write_v but_o one_o and_o the_o same_o scripture_n do_v not_o warrant_v order_n and_o surplice_n 2._o the_o question_n be_v not_o what_o god_n wisdom_n can_v do_v for_o he_o can_v setdown_o all_o the_o name_n of_o preach_a pastor_n doctor_n deacon_n elder_n in_o the_o word_n but_o his_o wisdom_n thus_o shall_v have_v make_v ten_o bible_n more_o than_o there_o be_v but_o
resist_v the_o power_n resist_v the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n 4._o conclus_fw-la nothing_o in_o non-obeying_a unwarrantable_a commandment_n must_v be_v do_v that_o redound_v to_o the_o discredit_n of_o the_o ruler_n or_o the_o hurt_v of_o his_o majesty_n and_o honour_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 17._o honour_n the_o king_n eccles_n 10._o 20._o curse_v not_o the_o king_n for_o even_o when_o we_o deny_v subjection_n or_o obedience_n objective_n to_o that_o which_o they_o command_v yet_o owe_v we_o obedience_n official_a and_o all_o due_a respect_n and_o reverence_n to_o the_o person_n and_o eminent_a place_n of_o the_o ruler_n as_o act._n 7._o 2._o steven_n call_v they_o man_n brethren_n and_o father_n act._n 7._o 51._o and_o yet_o stiffnecked_a resister_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 5._o conclus_fw-la humane_a law_n whither_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastic_a in_o that_o particular_a positive_a matter_n which_o they_o have_v of_o art_n oeconomy_n policy_n and_o in_o god_n matter_n of_o mere_a humane_a coin_n and_o stamp_n do_v not_o bind_v the_o conscience_n at_o all_o per_fw-la se_fw-la kind_o and_o of_o themselves_o conscience_n 1._o nothing_o but_o what_o be_v either_o god_n express_a word_n or_o his_o word_n by_o consequence_n do_v lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n of_o itself_o but_o not_o to_o eat_v flesh_n in_o lâ—nt_n upon_o civil_a reason_n not_o to_o carry_v armour_n in_o the_o night_n to_o wear_v surplice_n and_o to_o cross_a infant_n in_o baptism_n be_v neither_o god_n word_n express_o nor_o by_o consequence_n the_o major_n be_v sure_a because_o the_o word_n be_v the_o perfect_a and_o adequate_a object_n of_o matter_n of_o faith_n and_o moral_a practice_n which_o concern_v the_o conscience_n psal_n 19_o 7._o 8._o psal_n 119._o 9_o john_n 20._o 31._o prov._n 8._o 9_o 2._o because_o whatever_o thing_n lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n the_o not_o do_v of_o that_o will_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o the_o ruler_n shall_v never_o command_v it_o but_o the_o carry_a armour_n in_o the_o night_n the_o not_o wear_v surplice_n in_o divine_a service_n shall_v be_v no_o sin_n before_o god_n if_o the_o ruler_n shall_v never_o command_v they_o as_o reason_n scripture_n and_o adversary_n teach_v the_o proposition_n i_o instruct_v from_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n for_o to_o lay_v a_o band_n on_o the_o conscience_n be_v define_v to_o lay_v a_o command_n on_o the_o soul_n which_o you_o be_v oblige_v before_o god_n to_o do_v as_o you_o will_v eschew_v sin_n and_o obtain_v eternal_a salvation_n so_o the_o learned_a pareus_n 7._o so_o 33._o dr._n field_n so_o 4._o gerson_n and_o so_o teach_v â—_o gregorius_n de_fw-fr valentia_n and_o 22._o suarez_n 3._o none_o can_v lay_v on_o a_o band_n of_o not_o do_v under_o the_o hazard_n of_o sin_n but_o they_o that_o can_v remit_v sin_n for_o the_o power_n that_o lose_v the_o same_o bind_v but_o mortal_a man_n can_v bind_v to_o sin_n nor_o loose_a man_n from_o sin_n but_o where_o god_n go_v before_o they_o in_o bind_v and_o lose_v for_o they_o can_v bestow_v the_o grace_n of_o pardon_v sin_n but_o he_o only_o who_o have_v the_o key_n of_o david_n who_o open_v and_o no_o man_n shut_v and_o shut_v and_o no_o man_n open_v 4._o whoever_o can_v lay_v on_o band_n of_o law_n to_o bring_v any_o under_o the_o debt_n of_o sin_n must_v lay_v on_o band_n of_o obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n but_o god_n only_o can_v do_v this_o mat._n 10._o 28._o the_o proposition_n be_v clear_a because_o sin_n against_o god_n essential_o include_v a_o relative_a obligation_n to_o eternal_a punishment_n 5._o in_o matter_n of_o god_n worship_n this_o be_v clear_a the_o schoolman_n as_o 3._o aquinaâ—_n 2._o suarez_n 21._o ferrariensis_n thing_n conradus_n teach_v we_o that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a good_a the_o first_o be_v a_o objective_n and_o primordiall_a goodness_n whereby_o thing_n be_v agreeable_a to_o god_n law_n if_o ruler_n find_v not_o this_o in_o that_o good_a which_o they_o command_v they_o be_v not_o just_a and_o so_o not_o to_o be_v obey_v there_o be_v another_o goodness_n that_o come_v from_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n &_o so_o only_o divine_a authority_n must_v make_v thing_n good_a the_o will_n and_o authority_n of_o ruler_n find_v objective_a goodness_n in_o they_o and_o therefore_o enact_v law_n of_o thing_n but_o because_o they_o enact_v law_n of_o thing_n they_o do_v not_o therefore_o become_v good_a and_o lawful_a it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o the_o creator_n of_o all_o being_n which_o be_v the_o measure_n rule_n and_o cause_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o thing_n as_o adam_n not_o eat_v of_o the_o tree_n of_o knowledge_n be_v good_a and_o grateful_a obedience_n from_o god_n forbid_v will_n and_o it_o shall_v have_v be_v as_o grateful_a obedience_n to_o eat_v of_o that_o tree_n if_o god_n have_v command_v so_o man_n can_v make_v world_n nor_o can_v their_o will_v create_v goodness_n in_o act_n indifferent_a nor_o can_v their_o forbid_a will_n illegitimate_a or_o make_v evil_a any_o action_n indifferent_a and_o therefore_o thing_n must_v be_v moral_o good_a and_o so_o intrinsical_o good_a without_o the_o creative_a influence_n of_o humane_a authority_n and_o from_o god_n only_o be_v they_o apt_a to_o edify_v and_o to_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n in_o the_o term_n of_o goodness_n moral_a and_o this_o be_v strengthen_v by_o that_o which_o in_o reason_n can_v be_v deny_v to_o wit_n that_o it_o be_v essential_a to_o every_o human_a law_n that_o lay_v any_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n that_o it_o be_v just_a nor_o be_v it_o to_o be_v call_v a_o law_n except_o it_o be_v just_a and_o justice_n and_o equity_n humane_a law_n have_v from_o god_n the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o his_o word_n not_o from_o the_o authority_n and_o will_n of_o man_n therefore_o jurist_n expound_v that_o justo_fw-la what_o please_v the_o prince_n have_v the_o vigour_n of_o a_o law_n of_o just_a thing_n also_o the_o schoolman_n as_o 1._o carduba_n 6._o thomas_n 4._o soto_n 7._o medina_n 2._o adrianus_n 55._o navarre_n 5._o driedo_n 4._o castro_n as_o i_o gather_v out_o of_o their_o write_n give_v strong_a reason_n why_o ruler_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n on_o the_o conscience_n when_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n be_v light_a and_o naughty_a for_o this_o be_v to_o make_v a_o man_n a_o trangressor_n before_o god_n for_o a_o word_n a_o straw_n a_o toy_n which_o be_v unjust_a because_o the_o just_a weight_n of_o the_o matter_n be_v the_o only_a just_a ground_n of_o the_o law_n obligation_n ergo_fw-la the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n except_o he_o make_v a_o moat_n a_o mountain_n can_v lay_v a_o obligation_n of_o necessity_n on_o man_n 2._o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a law_n and_o so_o no_o law_n to_o oblige_v to_o eternal_a punishment_n and_o the_o offend_n of_o 2._o god_n for_o a_o light_a thing_n for_o this_o be_v to_o place_v the_o way_n of_o salvation_n in_o that_o wherein_o the_o way_n consist_v not_o 3._o such_o a_o law_n be_v not_o for_o edification_n but_o for_o destruction_n of_o soul_n 4._o this_o be_v the_o pharisee_n fault_n mat._n 23._o to_o lay_v on_o intolerable_a burden_n on_o man_n soul_n 5._o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o nature_n free_v we_o in_o positive_a law_n from_o guilt_n in_o case_n of_o necessity_n as_o david_n do_v lawful_o eat_v shewbread_n 6._o a_o civil_a law_n may_v not_o take_v away_o a_o man_n life_n for_o a_o straw_n far_o less_o can_v it_o bind_v to_o god_n wrath_n 7._o 6._o augustine_n say_v they_o be_v unjust_a balance_n to_o esteem_v thing_n great_a or_o small_a for_o our_o sole_a will_n out_o of_o all_o which_o i_o conclude_v that_o no_o law_n as_o a_o law_n do_v oblige_v the_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o have_v from_o the_o matter_n moral_a equity_n and_o not_o from_o the_o intention_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n as_o transgressio_fw-la cajetan_n 9_o silvester_n 3._o angelus_n and_o 2._o corduba_n teach_v which_o intention_n must_v take_v a_o rule_n from_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o not_o give_v a_o rule_n divino_fw-la gerson_n no_o law_n say_v he_o be_v a_o law_n to_o be_v call_v as_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n as_o all_o good_a law_n shall_v be_v but_o that_o which_o the_o jure_fw-la divino_fw-la be_v according_a to_o god_n law_n yea_o we_o be_v not_o say_v papae_fw-la durandus_fw-la to_o obey_v the_o pope_n if_o he_o command_v a_o monk_n to_o do_v something_o when_o he_o be_v not_o move_v to_o command_v by_o the_o necessity_n the_o profit_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o his_o own_o free_a will_n and_o if_o this_o be_v know_v if_o the_o pope_n faith_n he_o for_o his_o own_o will_n and_o without_o necessity_n and_o utility_n shall_v seclude_v work_n of_o supererogation_n that_o command_n shall_v tend_v to_o destruction_n and_o we_o
be_v to_o obey_v christ_n who_o be_v above_o the_o pope_n and_o therefore_o his_o mind_n be_v that_o all_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n in_o humane_a commandment_n come_v from_o god_n will_v and_o law_n that_o be_v from_o the_o just_a and_o necessary_a matter_n of_o the_o law_n not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o man_n 6._o conclus_fw-la all_o humane_a or_o ecclesiastic_a law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n have_v necessary_a and_o not_o probable_a deduction_n only_o by_o the_o warrant_n of_o both_o the_o mayor_n proposition_n and_o assumption_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o law_n of_o nature_n this_o conclusion_n be_v against_o 24._o suarez_n he_o seek_v only_o a_o probable_a connexion_n betwixt_o oblige_a law_n and_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o god_n gregorius_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la be_v in_o very_a deed_n against_o gerson_n who_o teach_v three_o thing_n of_o all_o humane_a law_n 1._o that_o they_o be_v in_o so_o far_o just_a 2._o that_o they_o in_o so_o far_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o they_o have_v necessary_a dependence_n upon_o nature_n law_n or_o god_n word_n and_o therefore_o compare_v they_o to_o these_o precept_n that_o physician_n give_v to_o sick_a person_n they_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n of_o the_o sick_a as_o i_o think_v from_o the_o six_o commandment_n thou_o shall_v do_v no_o murder_n for_o if_o the_o patient_a sleep_n at_o such_o a_o time_n or_o drink_v wine_n in_o such_o a_o case_n he_o kill_v himself_o but_o they_o have_v not_o oblige_v power_n from_o the_o five_o commandment_n not_o as_o if_o the_o king_n be_v sick_a be_v oblige_v by_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o obey_v the_o physician_n as_o his_o superior_a 3._o he_o will_v have_v all_o humane_a law_n that_o proper_o oblige_v to_o be_v only_o declaratory_a and_o to_o manifest_v only_o the_o divine_a law_n and_o to_o apply_v it_o to_o such_o and_o such_o a_o matter_n the_o conclusion_n be_v clear_a from_o what_o be_v say_v before_o because_o all_o civil_a law_n as_o mere_o positive_a in_o the_o cafe_z of_o non-contempt_n do_v not_o oblige_v and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o non-scandall_n as_o 7._o medin_n 12._o almain_n supra_fw-la gerson_n teach_v and_o it_o follow_v from_o a_o sure_a ground_n that_o praecipiuntur_fw-la vasquez_n lay_v down_o and_o he_o have_v it_o from_o 5._o driedo_n to_o wit_n that_o the_o efficacy_n of_o obligation_n in_o humane_a law_n come_v not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o lawgiver_n or_o their_o intention_n but_o from_o the_o dignity_n or_o weightiness_n of_o the_o matter_n if_o then_o the_o matter_n be_v not_o from_o god_n law_n just_a the_o obligation_n be_v none_o at_o all_o for_o if_o the_o law_n from_o man_n will_n shall_v lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o three_o degree_n whereas_o god_n law_n from_o god_n will_n before_o man_n enact_v this_o in_o a_o law_n lay_v on_o a_o obligation_n of_o two_o degree_n only_o tie_v the_o conscience_n than_o the_o will_n of_o man_n creat_v obligation_n or_o the_o obligative_a power_n of_o conscience_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o the_o law_n and_o by_o that_o same_o reason_n he_o creat_v goodness_n which_o be_v absurd_a for_o that_o be_v proper_a to_o god_n only_o i_o grant_v it_o be_v hard_a because_o of_o the_o variety_n of_o singular_a action_n in_o man_n life_n to_o see_v the_o connexion_n betwixt_o particular_n of_o humane_a law_n and_o god_n law_n yet_o a_o connexion_n there_o be_v and_o for_o this_o cause_n the_o learned_a worthy_a divine_a 5._o pareus_n will_v have_v humane_a law_n in_o particulari_fw-la &_o per_fw-la se_fw-la in_o the_o particular_a and_o of_o themselves_o to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n whereas_o 16._o calvin_n and_o law_n beza_n junius_n tilenus_n sibrandus_fw-la whittakerus_fw-la and_o other_o deny_v this_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v humane_a civil_a law_n be_v two_o way_n consider_v 1._o as_o they_o be_v mere_o positive_a &_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o they_o have_v a_o connexion_n with_o 1._o the_o principle_n of_o nature_n of_o right_a and_o wrong_n 2._o with_o the_o end_n of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v the_o supreme_a law_n the_o safety_n of_o the_o people_n as_o the_o civil_a law_n say_v he_o who_o enter_v to_o a_o inheritance_n and_o make_v no_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n shall_v pay_v debt_n above_o thewhole_a heritage_n this_o law_n according_a to_o the_o letter_n in_o the_o court_n of_o conscience_n be_v unjust_a and_o so_o can_v oblige_v in_o conscience_n so_o as_o he_o be_v guilty_a before_o god_n and_o deserve_v the_o vengeance_n of_o everlasting_a wrath_n who_o do_v not_o make_v a_o inventory_n of_o all_o his_o good_n and_o produce_v it_o to_o the_o judge_n so_o he_o that_o go_v up_o to_o the_o wall_n of_o a_o city_n may_v by_o the_o law_n be_v command_v to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n yet_o be_v he_o not_o guilty_a of_o eternal_a death_n before_o god_n and_o therefore_o if_o the_o presumption_n which_o be_v the_o ground_n of_o the_o law_n cease_v as_o this_o he_o that_o make_v not_o a_o inventory_n with_o a_o purpose_n to_o enjoy_v the_o whole_a inheritance_n and_o pay_v no_o debt_n sin_v before_o god_n against_o conscience_n as_o famous_a jurist_n to_o wit_n jason_n jason_n seq_n bartolus_n and_o other_o teach_v for_o this_o law_n consider_v as_o have_v connexion_n with_o a_o principle_n of_o nature_n that_o every_o man_n shall_v pay_v his_o debt_n be_v a_o law_n bind_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o end_n of_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n they_o be_v divine_a expression_n of_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n but_o not_o the_o law_n themselves_o for_o whatever_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o a_o divine_a truth_n the_o ignorance_n thereof_o be_v a_o sinful_a ignorance_n and_o make_v a_o man_n guilty_a of_o eternal_a wrath_n but_o man_n be_v not_o guilty_a &_o liable_a to_o the_o eternal_a wrath_n of_o god_n because_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n in_o justinians_n book_n then_o be_v we_o oblige_v to_o be_v no_o less_o verse_v in_o all_o the_o civil_a law_n that_o bind_v in_o foro_fw-la humano_fw-la then_o of_o the_o bible_n and_o law_n of_o god_n the_o adversary_n strive_v to_o prove_v that_o these_o law_n oblige_v the_o conscience_n we_o may_v hear_v 11._o bellarmine_n 2._o vasquez_n 6._o valentinian_n and_o the_o formalist_n and_o arminian_n 4_o doctor_n jackson_n say_v to_o resist_v the_o ruler_n in_o give_v and_o make_v law_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o they_o have_v not_o refuse_v thou_o but_o they_o have_v refuse_v i_o that_o i_o shall_v not_o reign_v over_o they_o suarez_n â—aith_o a_o humane_a law_n be_v the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n as_o the_o eternal_a law_n be_v the_o remote_a cause_n and_o â—ackson_fw-mi as_o the_o immediate_a interposition_n of_o divine_a authority_n make_v the_o kill_n of_o abraham_n son_n holy_a which_o otherwise_o will_v have_v be_v cruelty_n so_o the_o interposition_n of_o authority_n derive_v from_o god_n make_v some_o action_n that_o bare_o consider_v will_v be_v apparent_o evil_a and_o desperate_a to_o be_v honest_a and_o lawful_a to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n will_v seem_v sin_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v to_o strike_v not_o to_o strike_v be_v disobedience_n 1_o kin._n 20._o 35_o 36._o to_o rob_v a_o spaniard_n be_v piracie_n but_o to_o do_v it_o upon_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n be_v obedience_n to_o the_o king_n answ_n to_o resist_v the_o servant_n in_o that_o wherein_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n and_o as_o a_o servant_n be_v to_o resist_v god_n as_o 1_o sam._n 8._o prove_v well_o command_v but_o the_o assumption_n than_o be_v most_o false_a for_o ruler_n in_o make_v law_n and_o create_v by_o their_o sole_a pleasure_n goodness_n moral_a in_o particular_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v not_o god_n servant_n nor_o be_v humane_a authority_n as_o humane_a the_o near_a cause_n of_o obligation_n of_o conscience_n instamp_v in_o these_o law_n nor_o be_v it_o the_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o therefore_o to_o resist_v they_o be_v not_o to_o resist_v god_n they_o be_v god_n instrument_n and_o minister_n in_o 1._o propound_v and_o expound_v god_n law_n 2._o in_o execute_v they_o and_o defend_v they_o from_o the_o violence_n of_o man_n 3._o in_o make_v positive_a and_o directory_a civil_a law_n for_o civil_a government_n that_o be_v law_n improper_o so_o call_v which_o bind_v the_o conscience_n as_o above_o be_v say_v in_o so_o far_o as_o they_o have_v dependence_n upon_o god_n law_n for_o james_n say_v there_o be_v but_o one_o lawgiver_n as_o for_o church-canon_n all_o except_o physical_a circumstance_n in_o they_o be_v to_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o word_n therefore_o it_o be_v a_o vain_a consequence_n of_o valentia_n humane_a law_n oblige_v dependenter_v
a_o lege_fw-la aeternâ_fw-la as_o they_o depend_v on_o the_o eternal_a law_n ergo_fw-la they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n it_o follow_v not_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o their_o major_n and_o minor_a proposition_n in_o that_o which_o be_v moral_a can_v be_v prove_v out_o of_o god_n word_n but_o so_o in_o their_o morality_n they_o be_v mere_o divine_a and_o not_o humane_a and_o positive_a and_o so_o the_o argument_n conclude_v not_o against_o we_o they_o oblige_v in_o conscience_n as_o they_o depend_v upon_o the_o eternal_a law_n that_o be_v as_o they_o be_v deduce_v from_o the_o eternal_a law_n of_o god_n in_o a_o major_a proposition_n without_o probation_n of_o the_o assumption_n that_o we_o deny_v and_o it_o be_v in_o question_n now_o the_o people_n 1_o sam._n 8._o in_o reject_v samuel_n from_o be_v their_o judge_n reject_v god_n not_o because_o samuel_n have_v a_o power_n of_o make_v law_n without_o the_o warrant_n of_o god_n word_n neither_o moses_n nor_o jeremiah_n nor_o ezekiel_n nor_o any_o prophet_n be_v in_o that_o servant_n subordinate_a to_o god_n for_o they_o be_v only_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o god_n mouth_n 3._o we_o can_v have_v no_o more_o at_o bellarmine_n law_n hand_n than_o jackson_n say_v for_o bellarmine_n say_v in_o a_o good_a sense_n christ_n give_v to_o peter_n a_o power_n to_o make_v that_o which_o be_v sin_n to_o be_v no_o sin_n and_o that_o which_o be_v no_o sin_n to_o be_v sin_n so_o jackson_n the_o interposition_n of_o derive_v authority_n make_v that_o which_o will_v be_v murder_n other_o way_n to_o be_v a_o good_a work_n that_o be_v man_n may_v do_v what_o god_n only_o can_v do_v if_o isaac_n then_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o abraham_n his_o father_n offer_v his_o son_n jacob_n to_o god_n in_o a_o bloody_a sacrifice_n than_o abraham_n derive_v authority_n make_v that_o a_o lawful_a sacrifice_n as_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n of_o itself_o be_v a_o degree_n of_o murder_n but_o when_o a_o prophet_n command_v another_o to_o strike_v a_o prophet_n it_o be_v lawful_a but_o can_v any_o blasphemer_n say_v that_o this_o be_v humane_a derive_v authority_n without_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n such_o as_o be_v humane_a positive_a law_n and_o our_o humane_a ceremony_n see_v the_o text_n 1_o king_n 20._o 35._o and_o a_o certain_a man_n of_o the_o son_n of_o the_o prophet_n say_v unto_o his_o neighbour_n in_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n smite_v i_o this_o be_v immediate_a divine_a and_o prophetical_a authority_n and_o not_o humane_a do_v the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n make_v rob_v a_o spaniard_n lawful_a court_n parasite_n speak_v so_o he_o refute_v himself_o the_o king_n letter_n of_o mart_n for_o wrong_n do_v to_o the_o state_n make_v that_o which_o be_v piracy_n lawful_a than_o the_o king_n authority_n do_v not_o here_o by_o a_o nomothetick_a power_n and_o a_o law_n lay_v upon_o the_o conscience_n but_o the_o wrong_n of_o piracy_n by_o spain_n do_v to_o the_o state_n of_o england_n may_v make_v the_o rob_n of_o spaniard_n a_o act_n of_o lawful_a war_n and_o a_o act_n of_o justice_n flow_v from_o the_o king_n as_o a_o lawful_a magistrate_n now_o jackson_n be_v speak_v of_o mandate_n of_o ruler_n in_o that_o place_n which_o have_v no_o warrant_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n yea_o even_o stapleton_n 2._o a_o papist_n say_v as_o doctor_n field_n also_o 33._o observe_v that_o humane_a law_n bind_v for_o the_o utility_n and_o neoessity_n of_o the_o matter_n and_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o the_o lawgiver_n and_o so_o say_v gerson_n gerson_n 12._o almain_n 1._o decius_n 1._o mencha_fw-la and_o our_o own_o animadv_o junius_n say_v the_o plenitude_n of_o power_n of_o law_n be_v only_o in_o the_o princpall_a agent_n not_o in_o the_o instrument_n 16._o doctor_n jackson_n say_v unlimited_a and_o absolute_a faith_n or_o submission_n of_o conscience_n we_o owe_v not_o to_o ruler_n that_o be_v due_a to_o god_n but_o we_o owe_v to_o they_o conditional_a assent_n and_o cautionary_a obedience_n if_o they_o speak_v from_o god_n suppose_v they_o fetch_v not_o a_o express_a commission_n from_o scripture_n for_o if_o pastor_n be_v then_o only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v evident_a commission_n out_o of_o scripture_n i_o be_v no_o more_o bind_v to_o believe_v &_o obey_v my_o governor_n than_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v in_o bellarm._n contr_n 3._o lih_o 4._o cap._n 6._o not_o 89._o my_o governor_n than_o there_o be_v bind_v to_o believe_v and_o obey_v i_o for_o equal_n be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v equal_n when_o they_o bring_v a_o warrant_n from_o god_n word_n and_o so_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n be_v not_o real_a but_o titular_a and_o the_o same_o do_v the_o legislator_n sutluvius_n and_o subjective_n bellarmine_n say_v answ_n we_o owe_v to_o equal_n to_o mahomet_n conditional_a and_o cautionary_a faith_n and_o obedience_n thus_o i_o believe_v what_o mahomet_n say_v so_o he_o speak_v god_n word_n yea_o so_o samaritan_n who_o worship_v they_o know_v not_o what_o john_n 4._o 26._o give_v say_v to_o their_o teacher_n in_o a_o blind_a way_n so_o they_o speak_v according_a to_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o follow_v in_o no_o sort_n if_o ruler_n be_v only_o to_o be_v obey_v when_o they_o bring_v god_n word_n that_o then_o they_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v obey_v then_o equal_n &_o infetiour_n because_o there_o be_v a_o double_a obedience_n one_o of_o conscience_n and_o objective_n come_v from_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o in_o respect_n of_o this_o the_o word_n have_v no_o less_o authority_n and_o do_v no_o less_o challenge_v obedience_n of_o confcience_n and_o objective_n when_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o in_o a_o private_a way_n yea_o when_o i_o write_v it_o in_o my_o muse_n then_o when_o a_o pastor_n speak_v it_o by_o public_a authority_n for_o we_o teach_v against_o papist_n that_o the_o word_n borrow_v â—o_o authority_n from_o man_n nor_o be_v it_o with_o certainty_n of_o faith_n to_o be_v receive_v as_o the_o word_n of_o man_n but_o as_o indeed_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o scripture_n say_v 1._o there_o be_v another_o obedience_n official_a which_o be_v also_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n because_o the_o five_o commandment_n enjoin_v it_o yet_o not_o obedience_n of_o conscience_n come_v from_o the_o particular_a command_v in_o humane_a law_n as_o humane_a so_o i_o owe_v obedience_n of_o subjection_n and_o submission_n of_o affection_n of_o fear_n love_n honour_n respect_n by_o virtue_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o ruler_n when_o they_o command_v according_a to_o god_n word_n and_o this_o i_o owe_v not_o to_o equal_n or_o inferior_n and_o so_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o power_n of_o ruler_n and_o synod_n be_v titular_a because_o they_o must_v warrant_v their_o mandate_n from_o the_o word_n but_o it_o be_v always_o this_o man_n hap_n to_o be_v against_o sound_a equal_n truth_n but_o 3._o that_o i_o owe_v no_o more_o objective_a subjection_n of_o conscience_n to_o this_o thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v believe_v in_o jesus_n christ_n when_o ruler_n and_o pastor_n command_v they_o than_o when_o i_o read_v they_o in_o god_n word_n i_o prove_v 1._o if_o this_o from_o a_o ruler_n thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v challenge_v faith_n and_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n of_o six_o degree_n but_o as_o i_o read_v it_o myself_o or_o as_o my_o equal_a in_o a_o private_a way_n say_v thou_o shall_v not_o murder_v it_o challenge_v say_v and_o subjection_n of_o four_o degree_n only_o then_o be_v it_o more_o obligatory_a of_o conscience_n and_o so_o of_o more_o intrinsical_a authority_n and_o so_o more_o the_o word_n of_o god_n when_o the_o ruler_n command_v it_o then_o when_o i_o read_v it_o or_o my_o equal_a speak_v it_o to_o i_o this_o be_v absurd_a for_o the_o speaker_n whether_o public_a or_o private_a person_n add_v not_o any_o intrinsical_a authority_n to_o the_o word_n for_o then_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v more_o or_o less_o god_n word_n as_o the_o bearer_n be_v public_a or_o private_a more_o or_o less_o worthy_a as_o god_n word_n speak_v by_o amos_n a_o prophet_n shall_v not_o be_v a_o word_n of_o such_o intrinfecall_a authority_n as_o speak_v by_o moses_n both_o a_o prince_n and_o a_o prophet_n 2._o my_o faith_n of_o subjection_n of_o conscience_n shall_v be_v resolve_v as_o concern_v the_o two_o degree_n of_o obedience_n of_o faith_n to_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o the_o ruler_n on_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o the_o ruler_n and_o not_o on_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n the_o author_n of_o his_o own_o word_n 4._o i_o answer_v to_o sutluvius_n that_o christ_n in_o the_o external_a policy_n of_o his_o own_o house_n be_v a_o lawgiver_n ordain_v such_o and_o such_o officer_n himself_o ezek._n 4._o 11._o command_a order_n and_o decency_n
and_o set_v down_o a_o perfect_a discipline_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n in_o all_o particular_n that_o have_v influence_n religious_a moral_a mystical_o significant_a in_o god_n worship_n and_o there_o be_v reason_n that_o synod_n and_o pastor_n shall_v rather_o promulgate_v god_n law_n than_o the_o people_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v give_v to_o they_o by_o office_n the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n 2._o because_o by_o office_n they_o be_v watchman_n and_o so_o have_v authority_n of_o office_n to_o hear_v the_o law_n at_o god_n mouth_n and_o in_o synod_n to_o give_v directory_n or_o canon_n according_a to_o that_o word_n which_o people_n have_v not_o and_o that_o their_o canon_n must_v be_v according_a to_o god_n word_n be_v say_v in_o the_o word_n nehemiah_n 10._o 32._o also_o we_o â—â—ade_v ordinance_n for_o we_o 34._o as_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n jackson_n say_v of_o thing_n good_a in_o themselves_o and_o apprehend_v so_o by_o we_o without_o any_o scruple_n of_o evil_n every_o man_n conselence_n htah_n sufficient_a authority_n 260._o to_o enjoin_v it_o only_o the_o alacrity_n of_o do_v in_o what_o time_n or_o measure_v it_o be_v to_o be_v do_v or_o such_o circumstance_n come_v within_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o governor_n answ_n then_o because_o faith_n in_o christ_n be_v evident_o good_a by_o the_o doctor_n learning_n the_o pastor_n have_v no_o more_o authority_n to_o command_v the_o people_n to_o believe_v in_o christ_n than_o the_o people_n have_v to_o command_v the_o same_o to_o he_o so_o in_o preach_v all_o the_o necessary_a fundamental_o of_o salvation_n the_o authority_n of_o pastor_n be_v mere_o titular_a there_o be_v then_o little_a necessity_n of_o a_o public_a ministry_n as_o socinian_n teach_v we_o 2._o the_o alacrity_n and_o manner_n and_o measure_n of_o believe_a and_o do_v thing_n evident_o good_a be_v as_o particular_o set_v down_o in_o god_n word_n as_o oblige_v the_o conscience_n as_o the_o mandate_n themselves_o god_n who_o command_v we_o to_o love_v he_o and_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o son_n have_v not_o leave_v that_o power_n to_o prelate_n that_o creat_v wretched_a ceremony_n to_o command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n or_o not_o and_o to_o serve_v god_n with_o alacrity_n or_o not_o or_o to_o believe_v in_o christ_n with_o all_o the_o heart_n or_o with_o half_a a_o heart_n the_o sincerity_n measure_n and_o manner_n of_o the_o love_a of_o god_n be_v no_o more_o the_o subject_n of_o obedience_n to_o ruler_n then_o the_o love_a of_o god_n ruler_n do_v command_n both_o alike_o pari_fw-la authoritate_fw-la except_o the_o man_n say_v that_o we_o obey_v god_n law_n perfect_o when_o we_o give_v obedience_n to_o it_o according_a to_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o act_n though_o we_o obey_v not_o sincere_o refute_v the_o doctor_n give_v we_o rule_n in_o obey_v ruler_n we_o be_v not_o to_o adventure_v on_o the_o action_n whereof_o we_o be_v persuade_v there_o be_v much_o evil_n and_o no_o good_a in_o it_o ans_fw-fr then_o we_o can_v venture_v upon_o ceremony_n that_o bring_v adder_n to_o god_n word_n under_o all_o the_o plague_n write_v in_o god_n word_n 2._o god_n word_n not_o man_n persuasion_n of_o conscience_n except_o in_o this_o also_o he_o be_v a_o arminian_n be_v the_o rule_n of_o man_n action_n the_o servant_n rule_n of_o caiaphas_n may_v be_v persuade_v there_o be_v no_o good_a but_o much_o evil_n in_o confess_v christ_n we_o be_v to_o lay_v aside_o the_o erroneous_a persuasion_n and_o obey_v if_o the_o action_n be_v good_a in_o itself_o jackson_n some_o action_n apprehend_v as_o mere_o evil_a may_v be_v undertake_v with_o less_o danger_n then_z other_o which_o be_v apprehend_v partly_o as_o evil_a partly_o as_o good_a the_o action_n be_v evil_a as_o long_o as_o we_o fear_v the_o evil_a in_o it_o to_o be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a we_o can_v hope_v for_o ans_fw-fr to_o do_v any_o thing_n as_o apprehend_v evil_a of_o which_o sort_n be_v humane_a ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o any_o respect_n be_v to_o do_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n and_o to_o sin_n rom._n 14._o 23._o 2_o god_n be_v word_n not_o probability_n shall_v lead_v we_o in_o adventure_v upon_o action_n jackson_n 3._o if_o the_o measure_n of_o the_o good_a apprehend_v be_v as_o great_a as_o the_o evil_n fear_v in_o private_a choice_n we_o may_v adventure_v upon_o the_o action_n leave_v the_o event_n to_o god_n providence_n which_o favour_v action_n more_o than_o privation_n work_v rather_o than_o idleness_n and_o follow_v of_o that_o which_o be_v good_a rather_o than_o abstinence_n from_o evil_n for_o where_o this_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v authority_n may_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o sway_v the_o private_a choice_n so_o also_o 198._o hooker_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n his_o doctrine_n and_o so_o say_v the_o jesuit_n of_o corduba_n superioris_fw-la sanches_n when_o the_o subject_n be_v in_o a_o doubt_n whether_o the_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o superior_a be_v lawful_a or_o not_o he_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v and_o he_o be_v to_o be_v excuse_v because_o of_o the_o command_n of_o the_o superior_a 1._o because_o say_v they_o the_o commander_n condition_n be_v better_a and_o for_o a_o speculative_a doubt_n he_o be_v not_o to_o be_v spoil_v of_o his_o power_n of_o command_v where_o reason_n say_v he_o command_v nothing_o against_o reason_n 2._o because_o the_o inferior_a have_v resign_v his_o will_n to_o the_o superior_a deut._n 17._o 2._o paral._n 19_o ergo_fw-la in_o thing_n doubtsome_a god_n command_v to_o stand_v to_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o the_o will_n of_o the_o superior_a do_v not_o vary_v and_o change_v the_o nature_n of_o a_o thing_n in_o itself_o yet_o it_o vary_v to_o the_o inferior_n conscience_n now_o indifference_n of_o persuasion_n be_v all_o one_o to_o doctor_n jackson_n with_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n for_o so_o he_o dictate_v if_o one_o have_v indifferency_n of_o reason_n of_o twelve_o degree_n on_o both_o side_n that_o arianisme_n or_o arminianism_n be_v truth_n if_o authority_n determine_v both_o to_o be_v truth_n the_o weight_n of_o authority_n in_o indifferency_n of_o persuasion_n shall_v cast_v the_o balance_n and_o to_o believe_v this_o or_o not_o to_o believe_v it_o where_o argument_n be_v of_o twelve_o grain_n of_o light_n of_o truth_n on_o both_o side_n it_o be_v to_o the_o doubt_a man_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a so_o be_v the_o doubter_n to_o give_v up_o his_o soul_n conscience_n and_o faith_n to_o believe_v arianism_n to_o be_v truth_n not_o from_o light_n of_o conscience_n for_o equal_o as_o much_o light_n of_o conscience_n be_v in_o either_o side_n as_o be_v suppose_v but_o for_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o humane_a authority_n without_o god_n word_n now_o though_o the_o matter_n here_o be_v indifferent_a in_o itself_o yet_o not_o so_o to_o the_o doubter_n for_o ceremony_n in_o our_o persuasion_n be_v not_o indifferent_a see_v here_o ignatius_n loyola_n submittit_fw-la say_v give_v over_o yourself_o to_o your_o ruler_n give_v the_o prelate_n your_o faith_n to_o keep_v while_o you_o be_v in_o eternity_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n he_o will_v restore_v the_o pawn_n and_o this_o be_v â—aith_o gregory_n de_fw-fr valent._n superioris_fw-la to_o give_v your_o two_o eye_n to_o your_o guide_n i_o have_v rather_o they_o stick_v in_o my_o own_o head_n to_o these_o jesuit_n i_o oppose_v the_o mind_n of_o â—1_n vasquez_n and_o 152._o salas_n who_o say_v in_o that_o case_n the_o subject_n shall_v first_o lay_v aside_o his_o error_n and_o then_o obey_v 2_o god_n require_v a_o full_a persuasion_n by_o the_o lord_n jesus_n even_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a rom._n 14._o 14_o 22_o 23._o but_o poor_a naked_a humane_a authority_n can_v engender_v persuasion_n of_o faith_n and_o here_o be_v doubt_v 3._o it_o be_v false_a that_o providence_n favour_v positive_a action_n more_o than_o privation_n for_o rom._n 14._o god_n love_v better_a abstinence_n from_o meat_n in_o themselves_o lawful_a and_o clean_a as_o the_o apostle_n prove_v ver_fw-la 14._o because_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o then_o that_o the_o eater_n doubt_n if_o he_o be_v not_o transgress_v the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o eat_v though_o a_o great_a apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o danger_n in_o eat_v and_o jackson_n add_v of_o the_o same_o nature_n these_o the_o good_a of_o obedience_n be_v not_o a_o consequent_a only_o of_o the_o action_n but_o either_o a_o essential_a sinful_o part_n or_o such_o a_o circumstance_n and_o motive_n precedent_n as_o bring_v a_o new_a essence_n for_o its_o concomitant_a whereby_o the_o evil_a which_o we_o out_o of_o private_a persuasion_n fear_v may_v be_v countervale_v by_o the_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o the_o purpose_n
of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o lawful_a authority_n as_o well_o as_o we_o conceit_v good_a probable_o include_v in_o the_o very_a object_n of_o the_o action_n he_o that_o do_v that_o which_o in_o his_o private_a opinion_n he_o suspect_v to_o be_v evil_a because_o enjoin_v by_o lawful_a authority_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o see_v the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n be_v no_o consequent_a of_o the_o action_n but_o a_o motive_n precedent_n authority_n make_v action_n indifferent_a to_o be_v good_a and_o necessary_a ans_fw-fr he_o beg_v the_o question_n the_o goodness_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o authority_n say_v he_o may_v countervail_v the_o evil_a that_o we_o in_o our_o private_a choice_n fear_v to_o be_v in_o the_o action_n but_o first_o obedience_n to_o authority_n in_o thing_n want_v god_n word_n whereof_o he_o speak_v now_o be_v not_o obedience_n but_o sin_v because_o do_v without_o faith_n 2._o i_o take_v the_o doctor_n at_o his_o word_n refuse_v obedience_n to_o man_n will-worship_n or_o to_o practice_v even_o to_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o weak_a thing_n indifferent_a for_o fear_v of_o the_o great_a evil_n the_o offend_a of_o god_n by_o add_v to_o his_o worship_n rev._n 22._o 18_o 19_o be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o not_o a_o privation_n the_o purpose_n i_o say_v of_o this_o obedience_n to_o god_n may_v countervail_v all_o evil_n that_o can_v be_v imagine_v in_o nonobedience_n to_o man_n and_o sure_a obedience_n to_o god_n though_o probable_o obedience_n be_v as_o good_a and_o better_a than_o obedience_n to_o man_n though_o probable_o obedience_n jesuit_n and_o formalist_n say_v ruler_n be_v in_o possession_n to_o command_v ergo_fw-la we_o can_v thrust_v they_o out_o of_o possession_n where_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v that_o they_o command_v against_o reason_n say_v sanches_n so_o i_o say_v god_n be_v in_o just_a possession_n command_v we_o to_o venture_v upon_o no_o indifferent_a action_n where_o the_o conscience_n doubt_v and_o shall_v we_o not_o no_o less_o contend_v for_o god_n just_a possession_n as_o time-servers_a do_v for_o mortal_a ruler_n unjust_a possession_n in_o this_o 2._o i_o prove_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a then_o to_o sin_n against_o god_n a_o jew_n be_v alike_o persuade_v that_o mary_n son_n iâ—_n the_o true_a messiah_n and_o that_o he_o be_v a_o deceiver_n opinion_n about_o a_o man_n may_v seem_v indifferent_a to_o the_o jew_n and_o it_o be_v all_o one_o say_v jackson_n as_o if_o the_o thing_n be_v indifferent_a now_o the_o pharisee_n in_o a_o council_n determine_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v a_o deceiver_n then_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o the_o jew_n upon_o purpose_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n to_o pharisee_n who_o sit_v in_o moses_n chair_n to_o believe_v that_o mary_n son_n be_v a_o deceiver_n because_o the_o conceit_n of_o sincere_a obedience_n be_v a_o essential_a motive_n to_o transubstantiate_a unbelief_n into_o sincere_a obedience_n and_o the_o jew_n may_v venture_v upon_o the_o faith_n that_o mary_n son_n be_v a_o deceiver_n and_o crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o glory_n be_v command_v thereunto_o by_o his_o commander_n because_o god_n providence_n favour_v more_o positive_a action_n than_o privation_n 3._o he_o say_v he_o that_o obey_v for_o the_o sole_a authority_n of_o ruler_n do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o 1._o because_o the_o goodness_n of_o obedience_n countervail_v the_o evil_a of_o the_o action_n but_o 1_o the_o question_n be_v if_o it_o be_v obedience_n ergo_fw-la if_o it_o be_v no_o obedience_n it_o can_v countervail_v the_o evil_n 2._o if_o it_o be_v the_o evil_a of_o sin_n with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n to_o do_v what_o judge_n command_v have_v no_o warrant_n of_o faith_n but_o the_o will_n and_o lust_n of_o man_n no_o purpose_n of_o good_a though_o it_o be_v to_o save_v all_o the_o world_n can_v counter-redeem_a the_o evil_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n 2._o because_o say_v he_o such_o a_o one_o do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o then_o he_o that_o steal_v money_n to_o give_v to_o the_o poor_a do_v not_o evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v of_o it_o by_o dr._n jackson_n reason_n because_o the_o goodness_n of_o purpose_v to_o help_v the_o poor_a be_v not_o a_o consequent_a but_o a_o precedent_a motive_n of_o the_o action_n and_o so_o make_v it_o good_a we_o all_o know_v the_o intention_n of_o the_o end_n go_v in_o the_o intention_n before_o the_o action_n but_o not_o as_o a_o essential_a cause_n to_o make_v a_o evil_a action_n good_a or_o make_v a_o indifferent_a action_n necessary_a and_o honest_a a_o good_a intention_n do_v make_v a_o good_a action_n good_a and_o better_a but_o that_o a_o good_a intention_n as_o idolator_n be_v full_a of_o good_a intention_n can_v never_o so_o season_v the_o mean_n as_o this_o doctor_n say_v that_o it_o can_v make_v evil_a to_o be_v good_a 2._o vasquez_n condemn_v the_o father_n of_o ignorance_n because_o they_o say_v propositum_fw-la bonum_fw-la excusat_fw-la malum_fw-la opus_fw-la so_o cassianus_n 17_o say_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o lie_v for_o a_o good_a end_n and_o 7._o chrysostoâ—_n and_o 30._o ambrose_n say_v the_o same_o as_o vasquez_n say_v see_v 7._o aquinas_n for_o this_o 3._o it_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o man_n of_o sin_n that_o pope_n or_o ruler_n sole_a and_o bare_a authority_n can_v make_v a_o action_n indifferent_a and_o so_o neither_o good_a nor_o evil_a to_o be_v indifferent_a and_o good_a as_o bonum_fw-la bellarmine_n say_v for_o god_n only_o by_o his_o institution_n creat_v moral_a goodness_n in_o action_n man_n will_v be_v no_o creatrix_n of_o goodness_n 4._o neither_o resolution_n nor_o skill_n be_v to_o be_v credit_v or_o follow_v because_o private_a or_o public_a because_o authority_n of_o man_n as_o such_o be_v no_o light_n nor_o warrant_n to_o the_o conscience_n to_o adventure_v upon_o moral_a action_n and_o the_o lord_n give_v light_a to_o private_a man_n to_o obey_v psal_n 25._o 8_o 9_o 1_o cor._n 2._o 14_o 15._o joh._n 7._o 17_o â—8_o joh._n 7._o 27._o 2_o cor_fw-la 3._o 18._o 2_o cor._n 4._o 4._o as_o he_o do_v to_o ruler_n to_o command_v so_o abrogat_fw-la sylvester_n 7._o tartaretus_n so_o 2_o rivetus_n 33._o doctot_n field_n i_o proceed_v to_o answer_v other_o argument_n as_o 1._o we_o must_v not_o obey_v not_o only_o for_o wrath_n but_o for_o conscience_n the_o violation_n of_o a_o special_a law_n necessary_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n of_o the_o five_o commandment_n but_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a say_v learned_a pareus_n pareus_n hurt_v the_o conscience_n and_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v not_o for_o general_a violation_n but_o for_o the_o violation_n of_o this_o special_a law_n ergo_fw-la this_o special_a law_n oblige_v in_o conscience_n and_o it_o seem_v to_o carry_v reason_n every_o just_a punishment_n presuppose_v essential_o a_o sin_n else_o it_o be_v not_o a_o just_a punishment_n but_o the_o ruler_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o particular_a transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n ergo_fw-la the_o transgression_n of_o a_o particular_a law_n of_o ruler_n be_v sin_n the_o proposition_n be_v confirm_v by_o grave_a schoolman_n 3._o soto_n â—iâ—c_fw-la sylvester_n 36._o and_o joan_n eselius_n who_o think_v that_o there_o can_v be_v a_o law_n oblige_v to_o a_o punishment_n and_o not_o to_o a_o fault_n because_o punishment_n have_v a_o intrinsical_a relation_n to_o a_o sin_n nor_o can_v it_o be_v a_o just_a punishment_n that_o be_v not_o proportion_v to_o a_o sin_n for_o the_o law_n answer_v say_v that_o come_v not_o under_o damage_n which_o come_v not_o under_o fault_n ans_fw-fr though_o the_o violation_n of_o the_o general_a law_n hurt_v the_o conscience_n it_o be_v against_o the_o five_o commandment_n it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o violation_n of_o every_o particular_a law_n even_o that_o that_o be_v mere_o positive_a hurt_v the_o conscience_n before_o god_n for_o then_o the_o carry_v of_o armour_n in_o the_o night_n suppose_v no_o ruler_n on_o earth_n make_v a_o law_n there_o anent_o shall_v be_v a_o sin_n before_o god_n which_o no_o wise_a man_n can_v say_v 2._o the_o other_o reason_n be_v more_o important_a and_o draw_v with_o it_o that_o school-question_n agitate_a by_o jurist_n also_o and_o ganonist_n a_o ulla_fw-la detur_fw-la lox_fw-la pure_a paenalis_fw-la if_o there_o be_v a_o law_n pure_o penal_a without_o sin_n in_o it_o and_o if_o the_o law_n of_o ruler_n in_o thing_n mere_o positive_a be_v mere_o penal_a and_o co-active_a and_o not_o formal_o oblige_v to_o sin_n but_o i_o answer_v ruler_n do_v just_o punish_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o positive_a law_n not_o as_o particular_o humane_a and_o positive_a but_o as_o 1._o it_o have_v connexion_n with_o the_o moral_a reason_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o as_o the_o particular_a transgression_n be_v scandalous_a
the_o sacrament_n to_o a_o turk_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o make_v offer_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o word_n to_o he_o 1_o cor._n 14._o 23._o and_o this_o scripture_n shall_v also_o conclude_v we_o be_v not_o to_o admit_v scandalous_a person_n to_o the_o sacrament_n be_v both_o uncapable_a of_o they_o as_o also_o because_o they_o can_v but_o trample_v on_o these_o pearl_n no_o less_o than_o the_o turk_n shall_v do_v the_o argument_n than_o be_v just_o nothing_o we_o exclude_v many_o from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n who_o we_o do_v not_o excommunicate_v on_o earth_n but_o he_o shall_v say_v we_o excommunicate_v many_o who_o we_o do_v not_o exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n erastus_n these_o two_o be_v not_o one_o to_o declare_v a_o person_n hateful_a in_o 76._o heaven_n to_o god_n and_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n for_o if_o they_o be_v both_o one_o than_o one_o private_a pastor_n may_v excommunicate_v for_o he_o may_v declare_v from_o god_n word_n that_o a_o offender_n be_v exclude_v out_o of_o heaven_n have_v not_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o one_o as_o much_o authority_n and_o power_n as_o out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o many_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o word_n depend_v not_o on_o a_o multitude_n also_o why_o shall_v this_o be_v as_o good_a a_o consequence_n god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n ergo_fw-la he_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n as_o this_o god_n judge_v not_o this_o man_n worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a ergo_fw-la god_n will_v not_o have_v he_o to_o live_v in_o this_o temporal_a life_n be_v we_o ignorant_a that_o god_n esteem_v many_o not_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a to_o who_o he_o have_v give_v power_n to_o cast_v out_o devil_n excommunication_n in_o his_o name_n matth._n 7._o ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o with_o carnal_a reason_n to_o speak_v against_o the_o way_n of_o god_n for_o 1._o not_o every_o denounce_v of_o a_o sinner_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n be_v excommunication_n so_o judas_n may_v have_v excommunicate_v himself_o and_o when_o one_o pastor_n declare_v a_o offender_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n he_o be_v not_o formal_o excommunicate_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n he_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o invisible_a church_n but_o that_o be_v not_o excommunication_n except_o it_o be_v do_v for_o a_o public_a scandal_n that_o offend_v the_o church_n 2._o except_o it_o be_v do_v by_o the_o visible_a church_n 3._o according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o christ_n matth._n 18._o 4._o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o repent_v and_o be_v save_v god_n bind_v of_o the_o offender_n in_o heaven_n be_v a_o part_n of_o excommunication_n but_o not_o all_o nor_o the_o very_a same_o with_o excommunication_n 2._o the_o church_n cast_v out_o for_o christ_n institution_n cause_n be_v of_o more_o authority_n than_o the_o conscionall_a cast_v out_o perform_v by_o one_o pastor_n and_o yet_o the_o conscional_a cast_v out_o by_o one_o insuo_fw-la genere_fw-la be_v as_o valid_a as_o the_o other_o subordinata_fw-la non_fw-la pugnant_fw-la 3._o we_o be_v not_o to_o take_v our_o compass_n and_o rule_v of_o god_n way_n by_o his_o outward_a dispensation_n but_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n be_v our_o rule_n god_n think_v those_o who_o walk_v inordinate_o and_o cause_v division_n not_o worthy_a of_o the_o christian_a society_n of_o the_o saint_n and_o must_v bind_v they_o in_o heaven_n to_o that_o censure_n in_o regard_n he_o express_o so_o command_v in_o his_o word_n rom._n 16_o 17._o 18._o 2_o thes_n 3._o 14_o 15._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 11._o yet_o he_o think_v they_o worthy_a of_o salvation_n and_o may_v give_v repentance_n and_o jesus_n christ_n to_o many_o of_o these_o he_o may_v deny_v salvation_n to_o the_o wicked_a and_o upon_o that_o feed_v they_o to_o the_o day_n of_o slaughter_n dare_v flesh_n and_o blood_n quarrel_v this_o consequence_n god_n have_v appoint_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n ergo_fw-la he_o give_v they_o more_o of_o this_o life_n then_o heart_n can_v wish_v this_o consequence_n depend_v on_o the_o mere_a dispensation_n of_o god_n nor_o be_v this_o our_o consequence_n god_n judge_v such_o unworthy_a of_o heaven_n ergo_fw-la they_o must_v be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o visible_a church_n we_o never_o make_v excommunication_n a_o necessary_a consequent_a of_o the_o lord_n judge_v man_n unworthy_a of_o heaven_n for_o then_o all_o these_o that_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a shall_v be_v excommunicate_v and_o only_o these_o which_o be_v false_a for_o god_n may_v judge_v some_o worthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a in_o christ_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v if_o they_o refuse_v to_o hear_v the_o church_n as_o many_o regenerate_a may_v go_v that_o sar_n in_o scandalous_a obstinacy_n and_o many_o who_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o life_n eternal_a may_v so_o belie_v a_o profession_n as_o they_o deserve_v not_o to_o be_v excommunicate_v and_o both_o these_o may_v fall_v out_o and_o do_v fall_v out_o according_a to_o the_o reveal_v will_n of_o christ_n erastus_n 4._o object_v excommunication_n must_v exclude_v man_n from_o 78._o only_a the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o only_o can_v join_v we_o to_o christ_n or_o separate_v we_o from_o internal_a and_o spiritual_a society_n of_o christ_n who_o can_v beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o and_o extinguish_v lively_a faith_n when_o it_o be_v beget_v for_o by_o faith_n only_o we_o be_v make_v live_v member_n of_o christ_n body_n and_o by_o only_a infidelity_n we_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v member_n of_o his_o body_n but_o no_o church_n no_o creature_n can_v either_o beget_v lively_a faith_n in_o we_o or_o extinguish_v it_o in_o we_o or_o thus_o man_n can_v neither_o give_v to_o we_o nor_o take_v from_o we_o salvation_n therefore_o excommunication_n shall_v not_o be_v define_v by_o cut_a man_n off_o from_o salvation_n ans_fw-fr this_o be_v the_o only_a argument_n of_o erastus_n that_o seem_v to_o body_n bear_v weight_n but_o it_o be_v false_a and_o groundless_a it_o suppose_v the_o false_a principle_n that_o erastus_n go_v on_o that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o real_a separation_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n invisible_a and_o mystical_a body_n and_o that_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n who_o may_v be_v a_o invisible_a member_n of_o christ_n and_o regenerate_v may_v be_v a_o apostate_n and_o fall_v from_o christ_n and_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v a_o member_n the_o contrary_a of_o which_o all_o our_o protestant_a divine_n teach_v against_o papist_n whereas_o excommunication_n be_v only_o a_o declarative_n but_o withal_o a_o authoritative_a act_n or_o sentence_n of_o the_o church_n and_o no_o real_a cut_v off_o of_o a_o believer_n from_o christ_n but_o you_o will_v say_v it_o presuppose_v a_o cut_n off_o in_o heaven_n from_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n be_v declare_v to_o be_v cut_v off_o let_v i_o answer_n i_o conceive_v excommunication_n have_v neither_o election_n nor_o reprobation_n regeneration_n or_o non-regeneration_n for_o its_o object_n or_o terminus_fw-la but_o only_o it_o cut_v a_o contumacious_a person_n off_o from_o the_o visible_a church_n on_o earth_n and_o from_o the_o head_n christ_n in_o heaven_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o his_o state_n of_o regeneration_n as_o if_o christ_n ratify_v the_o sentence_n in_o heaven_n do_v cut_v he_o off_o so_o much_o as_o conditional_o from_o be_v a_o member_n of_o his_o body_n no_o but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o second_o act_n of_o the_o life_n of_o god_n and_o the_o sweet_a efficacy_n and_o operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n by_o which_o the_o ordinance_n be_v less_o lively_a less_o operative_a and_o less_o vigorous_a the_o man_n be_v as_o the_o learned_a and_o reverend_a mr._n cotton_n say_v as_o a_o palsy_n member_n in_o which_o life_n remain_v but_o a_o little_a wither_a and_o blunt_v and_o he_o in_o satan_n power_n to_o veâ—_n his_o spirit_n and_o therefore_o i_o grant_v all_o to_o wit_n that_o excommunication_n be_v not_o a_o real_a separate_n of_o a_o member_n from_o christ_n body_n only_a unbelief_n do_v that_o but_o it_o follow_v not_o ergo_fw-la it_o be_v a_o separation_n only_o from_o the_o external_a society_n of_o the_o church_n for_o 1._o this_o external_a cut_n off_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n and_o 2._o christ_n have_v ratify_v it_o by_o a_o real_a internal_a suspension_n of_o the_o influence_n of_o his_o spirit_n in_o heaven_n but_o i_o deny_v that_o this_o universal_a do_v follow_v from_o christ_n bind_v in_o heaven_n that_o whomever_o god_n judge_v unworthy_a of_o heaven_n all_o these_o be_v to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n he_o can_v prove_v this_o consequence_n from_o our_o ground_n erastus_n argue_v thus_o if_o god_n dam_v any_o as_o
repent_v and_o die_v devout_o beza_n say_v pastor_n shall_v give_v food_n to_o the_o hungry_a sheep_n though_o they_o know_v not_o the_o moment_n when_o they_o do_v repent_v erastus_n reply_v then_o give_v word_n and_o sacrament_n to_o those_o who_o seek_v they_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v more_o charity_n than_o the_o scripture_n know_v belike_o erastus_n will_v have_v all_o those_o that_o seek_v god_n daily_o and_o delight_n to_o know_v his_o way_n and_o ask_v for_o the_o ordinance_n of_o justice_n and_o take_v delight_n in_o approach_v to_o god_n to_o be_v all_o hungry_a soul_n hunger_a for_o righteousness_n and_o so_o bless_v matth._n 5._o 6._o luk._n 1._o 52._o isa_n 55._o 1._o whereas_o isaiah_n say_v they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o and_o be_v but_o plaster_v hypocrite_n isa_n 58._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6._o erastus_n but_o if_o the_o excommunicate_v man_n repent_v whether_o soon_o or_o late_a he_o be_v never_o cut_v off_o from_o inward_a communion_n with_o christ_n for_o then_o the_o elect_a may_v perish_v if_o david_n and_o manasseh_n have_v be_v excommunicate_a and_o die_v they_o have_v be_v save_v except_o we_o deny_v the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o saint_n ans_fw-fr erastus_n evidence_v he_o have_v little_a skill_n in_o divinity_n he_o think_v a_o regenerate_a man_n not_o capable_a of_o excommunication_n why_o and_o the_o sad_a fall_n of_o david_n peter_n and_o other_o prove_v they_o may_v fall_v in_o as_o great_a sin_n as_o not_o hear_v of_o the_o church_n 2._o if_o one_o repent_v in_o his_o death_n as_o the_o repent_a thief_n will_v that_o infer_v he_o be_v never_o all_o his_o life_n separate_v from_o christ_n the_o contrary_n be_v true_a and_o clear_a in_o the_o ephes_n 2._o 1â—_n 12_o 13._o tit._n 3._o 3_o â—_o tim._n 1._o 13_o 14_o 15._o 3._o this_o be_v as_o strong_a as_o it_o be_v weak_a as_o water_n against_o all_o the_o threaten_n denounce_v against_o such_o sinner_n as_o the_o lord_n gi_v with_o repentance_n for_o excommunication_n to_o the_o regenerate_v be_v a_o sort_n of_o evangelick_n conditional_a threaten_n erastus_n to_o give_v internal_a communion_n with_o christ_n be_v a_o spiritual_a 8â—_n thing_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n can_v take_v it_o from_o any_o and_o that_o same_o power_n that_o give_v take_v away_o than_o the_o presbytery_n can_v by_o lose_v give_v salvation_n nor_o by_o bind_v take_v it_o away_o excommunication_n on_o earth_n be_v nothing_o except_o god_n bind_v first_o in_o heaven_n than_o it_o be_v but_o a_o declaration_n of_o what_o god_n do_v to_o show_v the_o sentence_n that_o another_o judge_n have_v give_v out_o be_v not_o to_o judge_v there_o be_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o that_o by_o authority_n give_v out_o a_o sentence_n and_o those_o who_o as_o servant_n do_v promulgate_v the_o sentence_n so_o luther_n tom_n german_n 1._o fol._n 239._o excommunicare_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la quidam_fw-la opinantur_fw-la animam_fw-la satanae_n tradere_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la fructu_fw-la à _fw-la piis_fw-la factarum_fw-la spoliare_fw-la nam_fw-la ubi_fw-la vera_fw-la fides_fw-la &_o charîtas_fw-la in_o cord_n remanent_fw-la etiam_fw-la vera_fw-la communio_fw-la dei_fw-la &_o precum_fw-la christianitatis_fw-la fructus_fw-la permanent_a postquam_fw-la aliud_fw-la est_fw-la excommunicatio_fw-la nec_fw-la fieri_fw-la aliud_fw-la potest_fw-la quam_fw-la privatio_fw-la externi_fw-la sacramenti_fw-la ac_fw-la commercii_fw-la cum_fw-la hominibus_fw-la ac_fw-la si_fw-la in_o custodiam_fw-la traditus_fw-la externâ_fw-la amicorum_fw-la consuetudine_fw-la priver_n amore_fw-la &_o favore_fw-la eorum_fw-la interea_fw-la non_fw-la spolier_fw-fr ans_fw-fr this_o be_v but_o the_o old_a argument_n of_o erastus_n repeat_v almost_o a_o hundred_o time_n to_o please_v the_o people_n we_o never_o teach_v that_o either_o presbytery_n or_o minister_n can_v give_v or_o take_v away_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n but_o hence_o it_o will_v not_o follow_v that_o excommunication_n be_v a_o empty_a thing_n for_o all_o we_o do_v be_v but_o a_o ministry_n christ_n do_v make_v the_o whole_a gospel_n promise_n threaten_v sacrament_n effectual_a else_o what_o be_v paul_n what_o be_v apollo_n but_o the_o minister_n by_o who_o you_o believe_v and_o what_o be_v the_o plant_n of_o paul_n or_o the_o water_v of_o apollo_n except_o god_n give_v the_o increase_n if_o this_o annul_v excommunication_n because_o excommunicator_n be_v not_o proper_o judge_n but_o only_a servant_n and_o herald_n to_o declare_v what_o christ_n do_v in_o heaven_n then_o may_v erastus_n prove_v that_o the_o word_n promise_n threaten_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n evangelist_n pastor_n teacher_n be_v nothing_o for_o all_o of_o themselves_o be_v mere_a declaration_n of_o god_n will_n 2._o those_o who_o excommunicate_v because_o they_o judge_v not_o empty_a but_o declare_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v not_o for_o that_o void_a of_o all_o authority_n for_o their_o declaration_n be_v authoritative_a what_o do_v jeremiah_n but_o declare_v god_n will_v yet_o it_o be_v such_o a_o prophetical_a and_o authoritative_a declaration_n as_o i_o conceive_v baruch_n or_o any_o other_o not_o send_v as_o a_o prophet_n of_o god_n can_v not_o bear_v that_o which_o god_n put_v on_o jeremiah_n c._n 1._o 10._o see_v i_o have_v this_o day_n set_v thou_o over_o the_o nation_n and_o over_o the_o kingdom_n to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o destroy_v and_o to_o pull_v down_o to_o build_v and_o to_o plant_v have_v jeremiah_n no_o prophetical_a authority_n over_o the_o nation_n and_o kingdom_n to_o who_o he_o propehsy_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o build_v and_o destroy_v to_o root_v out_o and_o to_o plant_v because_o he_o declare_v and_o propehsy_v that_o such_o nation_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o root_v out_o for_o their_o wickedness_n and_o such_o shall_v be_v build_v and_o plant_v then_o mere_a declaration_n say_v nothing_o against_o excommunication_n paul_n say_v he_o and_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v nothing_o but_o minister_n 1_o cor._n 3._o 5._o and_o yet_o authority_n they_o have_v else_o he_o can_v not_o say_v 2_o cor._n â—0_n 6._o we_o have_v in_o readiness_n vengeance_n against_o all_o disobedience_n verse_n 8._o for_o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n etc._n etc._n i_o shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a and_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n but_o i_o pray_v you_o 1_o cor._n 12._o 29._o be_v all_o apostle_n be_v all_o prophet_n be_v all_o teacher_n 3._o what_o luther_n say_v be_v true_a excommunication_n can_v put_v none_o out_o of_o the_o state_n of_o save_a faith_n and_o inward_a communion_n with_o god_n nor_o do_v deprive_v man_n of_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o the_o godly_a pray_v that_o excommunication_n may_v be_v medicine_n effectual_o bless_v of_o god_n for_o the_o save_n of_o the_o man_n soul_n yea_o god_n not_o hear_v of_o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o godly_a pray_v in_o a_o church_n way_n that_o he_o may_v be_v humble_v be_v a_o mean_a to_o humble_v the_o cast_v out_o man_n nor_o be_v the_o man_n deliver_v to_o satan_n moral_o to_o be_v harden_v but_o judicial_o and_o withal_o medicinal_o to_o be_v soften_v that_o his_o spirit_n may_v be_v save_v nor_o be_v the_o church_n to_o hate_v he_o but_o to_o admonish_v he_o as_o a_o brother_n 2_o thes_n 3._o 15._o and_o he_o be_v so_o deprive_v of_o the_o external_a society_n and_o mean_n as_o the_o operation_n of_o the_o ordinance_n be_v suspend_v erastus_n if_o any_o shall_v die_v in_o their_o typical_a uncleanness_n be_v they_o 93._o so_o excommunicate_v that_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o hazard_n ans_fw-fr not_o so_o they_o repent_v what_o then_o ergo_fw-la excommunication_n be_v not_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n it_o follow_v not_o erastus_n beza_n say_v those_o that_o be_v moral_o pollute_v with_o heinous_a sin_n be_v more_o unclean_a than_o those_o who_o be_v typical_o only_o unclean_a ergo_fw-la they_o shall_v be_v far_o rather_o exclude_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n erastus_n answer_n if_o god_n have_v command_v they_o to_o be_v punish_v with_o the_o same_o punishment_n and_o not_o with_o diverse_a it_o will_v follow_v that_o those_o that_o be_v moral_o impure_a shall_v rather_o be_v debar_v then_o the_o other_o ans_fw-fr but_o the_o ceremonial_a uncleanness_n be_v punish_v so_o to_o signify_v god_n detestation_n of_o moral_a uncleanness_n and_o how_o hateful_a they_o be_v who_o will_v multiply_v sacrifice_n and_o yet_o have_v hand_n full_a of_o blood_n esa_n 1._o and_o who_o will_v steal_v murder_n whore_n and_o yet_o come_v and_o stand_v before_o god_n in_o his_o house_n and_o cry_v the_o temple_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v these_o jer._n 7._o 49._o and_o that_o god_n punish_v the_o one_o with_o heavy_a plague_n than_o the_o other_o be_v much_o for_o we_o that_o adulterer_n far_o more_o and_o the_o uncircumcised_a in_o heart_n be_v to_o be_v
from_o gain_v of_o soul_n erastus_n though_o bind_v and_o lose_v be_v judicial_a and_o forinsecall_a word_n they_o agree_v not_o to_o the_o ministry_n only_o but_o rather_o to_o the_o magistrate_n except_o you_o say_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n among_o the_o jew_n there_o be_v a_o church_n court_n beside_o the_o magistrate_n court_n ans_fw-fr that_o they_o argue_v authority_n judicial_a be_v prove_v already_o by_o many_o scripture_n and_o judicial_a authority_n ecclesiastical_a it_o must_v be_v which_o agree_v to_o the_o church_n and_o it_o be_v never_o hear_v that_o the_o church_n especial_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n do_v signify_v the_o magistrate_n 2._o there_o be_v no_o necessity_n to_o say_v there_o be_v a_o christian_a church_n court_n in_o christ_n time_n because_o there_o be_v not_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n at_o this_o time_n but_o the_o jew_n have_v then_o a_o church-court_n before_o which_o christ_n be_v convene_v caiphas_n be_v precedent_n and_o the_o blind_a man_n john_n 9_o who_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n for_o that_o he_o confess_v christ_n 3._o christ_n speak_v of_o that_o which_o be_v to_o be_v though_o in_o its_o frame_n not_o yet_o erect_v erastus_n christ_n have_v the_o like_a word_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v mat._n 16._o which_o signify_v also_o to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o he_o who_o believe_v may_v be_v loose_v and_o he_o who_o believe_v not_o may_n be_v make_v inexcusable_a and_o therefore_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o to_o pray_v a_o brother_n to_o desist_v from_o his_o injury_n show_v he_o that_o that_o be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n for_o to_o bind_v and_o loose_v in_o all_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o to_o debar_v any_o from_o the_o sacrament_n if_o you_o divert_v your_o brother_n from_o do_v a_o injury_n by_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o wrath_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n thou_o have_v gain_v he_o and_o loose_v he_o if_o he_o will_v not_o be_v persuade_v the_o wrath_n of_o god_n abide_v on_o he_o and_o thou_o have_v bind_v he_o ans_fw-fr if_o lose_v and_o bind_v matth._n 16._o be_v preach_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o lose_v be_v christian_n forgive_n of_o a_o injury_n then_o be_v woman_n who_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n mat._n 6._o to_o forgive_v one_o another_o invest_v with_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o why_o not_o also_o to_o administer_v the_o seal_n and_o so_o be_v all_o private_a man_n clothe_v with_o the_o key_n to_o take_v in_o and_o cast_v out_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o what_o be_v minister_n that_o be_v over_o the_o people_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n 2._o we_o never_o say_v to_o bind_v be_v to_o debar_v from_o the_o sacrament_n except_o consequent_o only_a to_o bind_v be_v to_o declare_v a_o obstinate_a man_n as_o a_o heathen_a and_o so_o no_o member_n of_o the_o house_n of_o christ_n and_o consequent_o to_o have_v no_o right_n to_o the_o bread_n of_o the_o child_n of_o the_o house_n nor_o say_v we_o that_o to_o excommunicate_v be_v formal_o to_o debar_v man_n from_o the_o sacrament_n it_o be_v to_o cast_v they_o out_o of_o the_o house_n hence_o it_o must_v seal_n follow_v that_o the_o privilege_n of_o the_o house_n belong_v not_o to_o they_o 3._o you_o may_v dissuade_v a_o man_n from_o do_v a_o civil_a injury_n and_o never_o gain_v his_o soul_n but_o the_o magistrate_n club_n for_o which_o erastus_n contend_v in_o these_o word_n can_v reach_v the_o soul_n erastus_n none_o can_v remit_v a_o debt_n but_o the_o creditor_n nor_o pardon_v a_o injury_n but_o he_o who_o suffer_v the_o injury_n ans_fw-fr then_o none_o can_v bind_v and_o loose_v but_o private_a man_n and_o the_o key_n of_o heaven_n be_v give_v to_o all_o private_a person_n nor_o can_v private_a person_n by_o forgive_a so_o remit_v the_o person_n as_o he_o be_v loose_v in_o heaven_n 2._o the_o church_n be_v offend_v at_o scandal_n and_o be_v sufferer_n ergo_fw-la the_o church_n must_v bind_v and_o loose_v let_v erastus_n teach_v we_o the_o way_n except_o by_o church-censure_n erastus_n cast_v out_o of_o the_o unclean_a be_v not_o to_o bind_v because_o to_o purify_v 201._o be_v not_o to_o absolve_v the_o unclean_a may_v be_v purify_v by_o any_o clean_a and_o not_o by_o the_o priest_n only_o ans_fw-fr the_o legal_a purge_n of_o the_o leper_n be_v only_o by_o pronounce_v he_o clean_o and_o can_v not_o be_v do_v but_o by_o the_o priest_n and_o it_o be_v a_o lose_n of_o he_o erastus_n where_o christ_n institute_v any_o new_a ordinance_n he_o omit_v 203._o nothing_o that_o be_v substantial_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v nothing_o of_o public_a sin_n for_o which_o you_o do_v especial_o excommunicate_v ans_fw-fr christ_n according_a to_o the_o mind_n of_o erastus_n do_v here_o institute_v a_o throne_n for_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n how_o do_v he_o then_o institute_v a_o way_n how_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v remove_v private_a scandal_n and_o not_o public_a for_o public_a scandal_n hurt_v the_o church_n ten_o to_o one_o more_o than_o private_a do_v christ_n speak_v of_o sin_n in_o their_o rise_n private_a between_o brother_n and_o brother_n but_o he_o speak_v of_o public_a scandal_n of_o such_o as_o will_v not_o hear_v the_o church_n and_o for_o these_o only_o we_o excommunicate_v 2._o thaâ—_n be_v not_o true_a that_o any_o one_o place_n of_o scripture_n where_o a_o institution_n be_v that_o all_o the_o substantial_o of_o that_o institution_n shall_v be_v express_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n it_o be_v enough_o that_o all_o be_v hold_v forth_o in_o either_o one_o scripture_n or_o other_o as_o in_o christ_n suffering_n baptism_n pastor_n etc._n etc._n erastus_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d again_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o if_o two_o of_o you_o shall_v agree_v on_o earth_n these_o word_n must_v refer_v to_o private_a man_n not_o to_o the_o church_n it_o be_v clear_a that_o christ_n speak_v nothing_o of_o two_o as_o he_o do_v in_o this_o verse_n but_o when_o he_o say_v that_o one_o private_a man_n be_v to_o rebuke_v and_o gain_v another_o private_a man_n nor_o be_v it_o enough_o to_o say_v its_o a_o 204._o argument_n à _fw-fr comparatis_fw-la for_o if_o the_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o keep_v in_o both_o extreme_n it_o be_v a_o vain_a comparison_n if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n understand_v it_o it_o follow_v well_o but_o if_o you_o say_v a_o child_n understand_v this_o ergo_fw-la a_o age_a man_n be_v rich_a and_o good_a who_o will_v not_o laugh_v but_o if_o god_n hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o two_o ergo_fw-la far_o more_o will_v he_o hear_v the_o prayer_n of_o the_o church_n it_o follow_v not_o except_o you_o say_v if_o those_o thing_n that_o two_o or_o three_o bind_v on_o earth_n be_v ratify_v how_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o that_o be_v ratify_v which_o the_o church_n bind_v and_o lose_v ans_fw-fr here_o be_v nothing_o but_o grammatication_n that_o can_v convince_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n speak_v of_o two_o he_o speak_v of_o private_a man_n but_o many_o will_v not_o grant_v so_o much_o for_o they_o say_v that_o by_o two_o the_o small_a number_n be_v mean_v a_o church_n of_o the_o few_o by_o a_o synecdoche_n and_o two_o may_v be_v take_v for_o a_o small_a convention_n and_o number_n which_o do_v literal_o exceed_v two_o jer._n 3._o 14._o rev._n 11._o 3._o i_o will_v give_v power_n to_o my_o two_o witness_n they_o be_v more_o martyr_n who_o witness_v against_o babylon_n then_o two_o literal_o and_o this_o exposition_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o good_a as_o the_o other_o and_o then_o if_o the_o small_a church_n do_v bind_v and_o loose_v in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n so_o much_o more_o the_o church_n and_o so_o all_o shadow_n of_o this_o unsolid_a grammattication_n be_v remove_v 2._o the_o proportion_n be_v well_o keep_v if_o two_o pray_v on_o earth_n be_v so_o hear_v in_o heaven_n as_o by_o their_o prayer_n they_o may_v obtain_v that_o these_o be_v ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o they_o ask_v on_o earth_n far_o more_o be_v that_o ratify_v in_o heaven_n which_o the_o church_n in_o a_o judicial_a and_o authoritative_a way_n do_v on_o earth_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n for_o pray_v of_o private_a christian_n and_o public_a and_o authoritative_a bind_v of_o the_o church_n do_v both_o agree_v in_o this_o that_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n ratify_v both_o in_o heaven_n which_o be_v a_o due_a keep_n of_o proportion_n and_o not_o such_o a_o crooked_a comparison_n as_o erastus_n will_v make_v between_o a_o age_a man_n &_o a_o rich_a &_o good_a man_n 3_o though_o two_o private_a man_n have_v the_o same_o analogical_a bind_n in_o heaven_n and_o earth_n
come_n to_o they_o mourning_n ans_fw-fr where_o say_v paul_n that_o he_o his_o alone_a do_v use_v the_o rod_n do_v he_o not_o ascribe_v judge_v and_o cast_v out_o to_o the_o corinthian_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o &c_n &c_n and_o forgive_a of_o the_o incestuous_a man_n 2_o cor._n 2._o to_o they_o beza_n say_v this_o power_n be_v necessary_a to_o purge_v the_o church_n lest_o it_o be_v infect_v even_o to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n and_o therefore_o must_v be_v leave_v with_o the_o church_n 296._o erastus_n to_o be_v gather_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o refer_v to_o the_o congregation_n meet_v together_o but_o to_o paul_n act_n of_o deliver_v to_o satan_n the_o corinthian_n and_o paul_n spirit_n instruct_v thus_o with_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n may_v have_v deliver_v other_o to_o satan_n as_o they_o do_v this_o man_n if_o the_o apostle_n have_v not_o pardon_v they_o but_o they_o have_v not_o paul_n spirit_n with_o they_o in_o their_o convention_n afterward_o because_o in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o with_o his_o spirit_n as_o he_o do_v here_o ans_fw-fr paul_n do_v construe_v the_o word_n v_o 4._o in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o participle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d you_o be_v convene_v and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v separate_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i_o have_v judge_v by_o the_o interposition_n of_o these_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d so_o erastus_n his_o grammar_n will_v be_v a_o little_a confuse_a 2._o what_o need_v the_o corinthian_n be_v gather_v together_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n to_o pray_v that_o the_o man_n may_v be_v miraculous_o body_n kill_v for_o when_o they_o be_v not_o gather_v together_o in_o a_o church_n meeting_n but_o be_v all_o separatim_fw-la in_o their_o own_o house_n and_o closert_n they_o have_v power_n to_o judge_v the_o man_n that_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v miraculous_o kill_v else_o erastus_n can_v make_v paul_n in_o any_o reasonable_a manner_n to_o rebuke_v they_o because_o they_o pray_v not_o that_o he_o may_v be_v kill_v for_o erastus_n must_v suppose_v the_o power_n of_o pray_v for_o this_o in_o faith_n be_v tie_v to_o this_o public_a convention_n of_o the_o church_n and_o erastus_n say_v in_o no_o place_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v gather_v together_o as_o here_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n that_o be_v in_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o elevate_v they_o to_o any_o high_a or_o more_o supernatural_a act_n of_o miraculous_a cooperate_a with_o paul_n than_o their_o naked_a act_n of_o consent_v that_o the_o man_n shall_v be_v cut_v off_o and_o this_o act_n of_o consent_v they_o can_v not_o want_v in_o their_o private_a pray_v at_o home_n that_o the_o man_n be_v miraculous_o kill_v and_o so_o this_o spirit_n of_o paul_n and_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n shall_v be_v bring_v so_o low_a as_o i_o know_v not_o what_o to_o make_v of_o it_o erastus_n if_o they_o have_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v punish_v this_o enormous_a sin_n whether_o god_n have_v hear_v they_o or_o not_o they_o have_v discharge_v 296._o their_o duty_n ans_fw-fr but_o it_o be_v evident_a he_o rebuke_v they_o not_o only_o for_o not_o mourn_v for_o the_o man_n fall_n and_o not_o pray_v that_o he_o may_v be_v punish_v but_o for_o that_o they_o conveen_v not_o and_o do_v not_o judge_v and_o put_v away_o the_o man_n ergo_fw-la they_o have_v always_o a_o ordinary_a power_n to_o judge_v and_o cast_v out_o scandalous_a person_n and_o paul_n rebuke_v they_o for_o not_o improve_n this_o power_n than_o it_o be_v not_o any_o miraculous_a power_n not_o ordinary_o in_o their_o hand_n as_o power_n of_o that_o kind_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v erastus_n say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v to_o be_v construe_v with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 297._o as_o the_o meaning_n may_v be_v note_v such_o a_o one_o in_o a_o epistle_n and_o write_v to_o i_o that_o i_o may_v censure_v he_o ans_fw-fr this_o be_v throw_v grammar_n which_o the_o greek_a do_v not_o bear_v without_o violence_n for_o paul_n say_v if_o he_o obey_v not_o our_o doctrine_n write_v by_o epistle_n mark_v such_o a_o one_o and_o he_o command_v they_o to_o inflict_v a_o censure_n on_o he_o by_o eschew_v his_o company_n chap._n xix_o quest_n 15._o of_o the_o use_n of_o excommunication_n towards_o the_o magistrate_n especial_o 298._o erastus_n how_o many_o thousand_o of_o man_n have_v be_v kill_v by_o occasion_n of_o excommunication_n in_o germany_n it_o have_v subject_v king_n and_o scripture_n and_o all_o to_o the_o pope_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o ruin_n of_o many_o and_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o give_v peace_n but_o the_o sword_n 1_o pet._n 2._o 8._o luke_n 2._o 34._o mat._n 10._o 34_o 35._o but_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o the_o gospel_n or_o in_o christ_n but_o in_o man_n corrupt_a nature_n excommunication_n be_v the_o rod_n of_o the_o king_n out_o of_o zion_n and_o we_o know_v how_o impatient_a man_n be_v of_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n excommunication_n abuse_v by_o the_o pope_n do_v all_o this_o erastus_n excommunication_n cure_v not_o wound_v conscience_n but_o beget_v 299._o hypocrite_n ans_fw-fr so_o public_a rebuke_v of_o those_o that_o sin_n public_o 1_o tim._n 5._o 20._o be_v abuse_v do_v beget_v hypocrite_n esa_n 57_o 1_o 2_o 3._o ezek._n 31_o 32_o 33._o 1_o king_n 21._o 27._o 28_o 29._o so_o do_v the_o rod_n the_o word_n the_o give_v of_o alm_n pray_v be_v abuse_v to_o wicked_a end_n make_v hypocrite_n mat._n 23._o 14_o 25._o mat._n 6._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o psal_n 78._o v._n 34_o 35_o 36._o hos_fw-la 7._o 14._o excommunication_n be_v innocent_a of_o all_o these_o erastus_n i_o think_v it_o not_o amiss_o that_o the_o magistrate_n choose_v godly_a and_o 29â—_n prudent_a man_n and_o join_v to_o they_o godly_a minister_n who_o in_o place_n of_o the_o magistrate_n may_v inquire_v in_o the_o life_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o convene_v before_o they_o loose_a liver_n and_o rebuke_v they_o and_o if_o need_v be_v defer_v they_o to_o the_o magistrate_n but_o this_o be_v unjust_a that_o such_o a_o senate_n be_v choose_v by_o the_o church_n which_o have_v no_o power_n to_o choose_v they_o 2._o that_o they_o be_v not_o choose_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o magistrate_n but_o against_o his_o will_n 3._o that_o they_o subject_n the_o magistrate_n to_o they_o ans_fw-fr erastus_n be_v will_v there_o be_v a_o presbytery_n 1._o of_o mix_a man_n prudent_a man_n and_o godly_a pastor_n 2._o choose_a by_o the_o magistrate_n presbytery_n 3._o that_o they_o judge_v and_o rebuke_v murderer_n extortioner_n oppressor_n thief_n etc._n etc._n but_o 1._o he_o shall_v give_v we_o scripture_n for_o this_o his_o new_a presbytery_n he_o condemn_v we_o because_o it_o want_v as_o he_o say_v the_o authority_n and_o the_o like_a of_o his_o presbytery_n in_o the_o old_a or_o new_a testament_n you_o find_v not_o 2._o that_o minister_n shall_v judge_v of_o blood_n theft_n treason_n parricide_n for_o all_o these_o be_v loose_a liver_n and_o of_o good_n and_o inheritance_n and_o give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n shall_v be_v judge_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o gentile_n such_o as_o pilate_n foelix_n and_o the_o rest_n so_o they_o do_v it_o at_o the_o command_n of_o the_o supreme_a magistrate_n then_o the_o king_n may_v warrant_v minister_n to_o go_v against_o the_o command_n and_o practice_v of_o christ_n luk._n 22._o 24_o 25_o 26._o and_o 12_o 13_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 2._o 4._o for_o this_o be_v a_o civil_a judicature_n 3._o then_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n may_v make_v he_o to_o preach_v &_o exhort_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n so_o minister_n be_v they_o to_o hear_v the_o word_n at_o the_o magistrate_n mouth_n i_o think_v minister_n have_v be_v the_o ambassador_n of_o a_o high_a king_n ezech._n 2._o 7_o 8._o and_o 3._o 3._o speak_v with_o my_o word_n to_o they_o rom._n 1._o 1._o 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o 4._o if_o the_o minister_n rebuke_v as_o ambassador_n of_o christ_n those_o to_o who_o they_o preach_v the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n those_o they_o be_v to_o rebuke_v with_o authority_n and_o all_o hearer_n be_v subject_a to_o they_o magistrate_n or_o other_o discipline_n high_a or_o low_o this_o be_v clear_a by_o 2_o cor._n 5._o 19_o 20_o etc._n etc._n 2_o tim._n 4._o 1_o 2._o for_o rebuke_v
no_o sin_n nor_o any_o profane_v of_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n then_o all_o their_o sin_n be_v that_o be_v moral_o unclean_a they_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n ergo_fw-la god_n forbid_v such_o bloody_a man_n to_o come_v to_o his_o sanctuary_n because_o god_n forbid_v all_o sin_n in_o his_o perfect_a law_n ergo_fw-la those_o that_o deserve_v to_o die_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o magistrate_n for_o open_a murder_n deserve_v for_o that_o open_a murder_n to_o be_v debar_v from_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n what_o ever_o erastus_n say_v on_o the_o contrary_n erastus_n the_o adversary_n contend_v that_o some_o be_v to_o be_v excommunicate_v 341._o who_o deserve_v not_o to_o die_v as_o if_o any_o to_o a_o light_a injury_n add_v contumacy_n but_o they_o shall_v have_v a_o warrant_n for_o this_o for_o this_o be_v a_o contradiction_n every_o one_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n shall_v keep_v the_o passeover_n and_o this_o some_o who_o be_v clean_o according_a to_o the_o law_n to_o wit_n who_o live_v wicked_o and_o scandalous_o and_o yet_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n ans_fw-fr we_o find_v no_o distinction_n make_v by_o christ_n matth._n 18_o and_o therefore_o we_o make_v none_o he_o that_o offend_v his_o brother_n christ_n make_v no_o exception_n of_o light_n or_o small_a offence_n if_o he_o can_v be_v gain_v by_o admonition_n and_o be_v contumacious_a against_o the_o church_n he_o be_v repute_v as_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o publican_n and_o this_o be_v our_o warrant_n 2._o let_v erastus_n answer_v this_o contradiction_n according_a to_o his_o own_o way_n every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_o shall_v come_v to_o the_o temple_n some_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a to_o wit_n who_o the_o same_o day_n have_v slay_v their_o son_n to_o molech_n shall_v not_o come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o affirmative_a be_v hold_v as_o a_o truth_n by_o erastus_n the_o negative_a be_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n ezech._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 3._o it_o be_v no_o contradiction_n which_o erastus_n propose_v for_o every_o one_o who_o be_v ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n except_o also_o he_o be_v moral_o clean_a for_o he_o that_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n shall_v not_o eat_v and_o the_o lamb_n be_v no_o less_o sacramental_o the_o lord_n body_n than_o the_o bread_n and_o wine_n be_v his_o body_n so_o the_o former_a be_v false_a in_o rei_fw-la veritate_fw-la the_o latter_a to_o wit_n every_o one_o ceremonial_o clean_a shall_v not_o keep_v the_o passeover_n to_o erastus_n be_v false_a now_o of_o two_o proposition_n contradicent_fw-la both_o can_v be_v false_a erastus_n may_v know_v this_o be_v bad_a logic_n erastus_n the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o abuse_n and_o profane_v 341._o of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o they_o interdict_v none_o circumcise_v of_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n they_o say_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v no_o more_o welcome_a to_o god_n then_o if_o they_o offer_v thing_n forbid_v dog_n and_o swine_n blood_n to_o god_n but_o they_o never_o say_v the_o priest_n be_v to_o be_v accuse_v for_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o sacrament_n they_o accuse_v and_o rebuke_v the_o priest_n that_o they_o transgress_v and_o teach_v not_o the_o people_n aright_o but_o never_o that_o they_o admit_v such_o into_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n the_o prophet_n say_v always_o those_o thing_n be_v wicked_a before_o god_n but_o not_o in_o the_o face_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o prophet_n rebuke_v the_o profane_v of_o the_o sacrament_n than_o they_o also_o forbid_v profane_a man_n to_o use_v the_o sacrament_n can_v the_o prophet_n rebuke_v any_o thing_n but_o sin_n ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o sin_n which_o they_o rebuke_v ergo_fw-la they_o forbid_v the_o man_n that_o have_v murder_v his_o son_n to_o molech_n to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n while_o he_o repent_v for_o they_o can_v not_o rebuke_v but_o what_o they_o forbid_v 2._o if_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n in_o that_o case_n be_v nothing_o more_o acceptable_a to_o god_n than_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n then_o as_o the_o offering_n of_o a_o dog_n to_o god_n be_v both_o forbid_a to_o the_o people_n and_o to_o the_o priest_n so_o be_v the_o people_n and_o priest_n both_o accuse_v for_o the_o bloody_a man_n come_v into_o the_o temple_n the_o one_o shall_v sin_v in_o come_v the_o other_o in_o admit_v he_o to_o come_v 3._o the_o priest_n be_v express_o accuse_v for_o this_o ezek._n 22_o 25_o 26._o and_o 44._o 23_o 24._o hag._n 2._o 11_o 12_o 13._o 4._o those_o be_v not_o only_a sin_n in_o foro_fw-la dei_fw-la before_o god_n for_o so_o when_o they_o be_v secret_a they_o be_v sin_n before_o god_n but_o when_o open_o know_v as_o jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o etc._n etc._n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o they_o be_v the_o priest_n sin_n the_o bloody_a be_v forbid_v to_o come_v to_o the_o sanctuary_n what_o then_o be_v not_o the_o porter_n who_o calling_n it_o be_v to_o hold_v out_o the_o unclean_a to_o debar_v all_o who_o the_o lord_n forbid_v to_o come_v certain_o they_o exclude_v to_o their_o knowledge_n all_o who_o god_n exclude_v else_o how_o have_v they_o the_o charge_n to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o the_o lord_n house_n and_o the_o priest_n be_v not_o only_o rebuke_v for_o not_o instruct_v the_o people_n but_o for_o err_v in_o govern_v jer._n 5._o 31._o they_o be_v not_o prophet_n but_o priest_n and_o governor_n both_o ecclesiastical_a and_o civil_a that_o the_o prophet_n complain_v of_o who_o do_v rule_v with_o rigour_n &_o cruelty_n over_o the_o people_n beside_o that_o they_o feed_v not_o the_o flock_n but_o themselves_o ezek._n 34._o 1_o 2_o 3_o etc._n etc._n jer._n 23._o 1_o 2_o 3_o 4._o and_o 10._o 21._o and_o 22._o 22._o and_o 50._o 6._o micah_n 2._o 11._o hos_fw-la 4._o 18._o micah_n 7._o 3._o erastus_n though_o ill_a doer_n be_v not_o kill_v by_o the_o magistrate_n 341._o yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o god_n for_o any_o such_o cause_n deserve_v death_n will_v have_v they_o debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o some_o that_o be_v not_o magistrate_n nor_o be_v manifest_a idolater_n apostate_n and_o heretic_n though_o they_o be_v not_o put_v to_o death_n by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o be_v debar_v by_o these_o fancy_a or_o imaginary_a presbyter_n ans_fw-fr 1._o erastus_n take_v ever_o for_o confess_v without_o any_o probation_n that_o it_o be_v rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o man_n with_o bloody_a hand_n use_v they_o which_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o most_o false_a principle_n for_o he_o that_o kill_v his_o child_n to_o molech_n and_o that_o same_o day_n come_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n be_v so_o far_o from_o the_o right_n use_v of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n that_o the_o lord_n say_v express_o his_o come_n in_o in_o that_o condition_n to_o the_o sanctuary_n be_v say_v the_o lord_n the_o profane_v of_o my_o sanctuary_n ezek._n 23._o 39_o be_v this_o rectus_fw-la usus_fw-la ceremoniarum_fw-la the_o right_n use_n of_o the_o holy_a thing_n of_o god_n it_o be_v not_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o forbid_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n isa_n 1._o 13._o mat._n 7._o 6._o mat._n 5._o 23._o 2._o it_o be_v a_o rebuke_v use_n of_o holy_a thing_n etc._n jer._n 7._o 9_o 10_o 11._o isa_n 66._o 3._o 3._o it_o be_v a_o profane_v of_o holy_a thing_n ezek._n 23._o 38_o 39_o 4._o it_o be_v such_o a_o use_n as_o bring_v damnation_n to_o the_o party_n that_o use_v it_o 1_o cor._n 11._o 27_o 29._o and_o it_o be_v all_o these_o quoad_fw-la externa_fw-la in_o external_a thing_n 2._o erastus_n can_v yield_v they_o be_v debar_v but_o by_o the_o magistrate_n not_o by_o imaginary_a presbyter_n but_o all_o his_o argument_n as_o i_o show_v before_o do_v prove_v they_o shall_v be_v debar_v à _fw-la recto_fw-la usu_fw-la from_o the_o right_a use_n of_o holy_a thing_n by_o no_o man_n no_o more_o than_o they_o shall_v be_v debar_v from_o give_v of_o alm_n or_o read_v the_o word_n this_o be_v erastus_n his_o own_o argument_n i_o pray_v you_o may_v the_o magistrate_n or_o any_o on_o earth_n by_o any_o authority_n inhibit_v a_o malefactor_n or_o a_o murderer_n who_o ought_v to_o die_v by_o the_o magistrate_n to_o read_v the_o word_n to_o give_v alm_n to_o pray_v for_o mercy_n to_o god_n because_o he_o have_v kill_v a_o man_n 3._o if_o heretic_n apostate_n open_a idolater_n be_v to_o be_v debar_v by_o who_o shall_v they_o be_v debar_v erastus_n pag._n 207._o think_v they_o ought_v sacrament_n not_o to_o be_v admit_v to_o the_o sacrament_n who_o shall_v debar_v they_o the_o magistrate_n
1_o 2_o 3._o ver_fw-la 8_o 9_o 10._o cap._n 3._o 8_o 9_o 10._o come_v behind_o in_o no_o gift_n 1_o cor._n 1._o 7._o in_o covenant_n with_o god_n cast_v out_o the_o incestuous_a 1_o cor._n 5._o separate_a from_o idol_n 2_o cor._n 6._o 16_o 17_o 18._o espouse_v to_o one_o husband_n christ_n 2_o cor._n 11._o 2._o establish_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o increase_v in_o number_n daily_o act._n 16._o 5._o yea_o the_o church_n have_v rest_n throughout_o all_o judea_n and_o galilee_n and_o samaria_n and_o be_v edify_v walk_v in_o the_o â—ear_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o be_v multiply_v act._n 9_o 31._o now_o if_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v their_o only_a head_n and_o chief_a feeder_n and_o all_o elder_n but_o his_o servant_n edify_v à _fw-fr &_o sub_fw-la magistratu_fw-la from_o and_o under_o the_o magistrate_n how_o be_v they_o edify_v and_o the_o complete_a house_n of_o god_n the_o house_n want_v a_o head_n and_o the_o church_n of_o the_o live_a god_n without_o the_o chief_a feeder_n and_o shepherd_n the_o magistrate_n when_o all_o this_o time_n the_o lord_n set_v spiritual_a pastor_n and_o watchman_n over_o they_o it_o be_v true_a it_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n that_o they_o want_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n who_o be_v their_o nursefather_n and_o keeper_n and_o avenger_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n but_o this_o defect_n be_v 1._o a_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o man_n who_o may_v be_v injure_v and_o do_v violence_n one_o to_o another_o as_o man_n if_o they_o want_v one_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n to_o be_v avenge_v on_o evil_a doer_n but_o it_o be_v no_o defect_n of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n 2._o there_o may_v be_v some_o defect_n in_o the_o church_n as_o a_o church_n in_o this_o regard_n that_o without_o the_o magistrate_n his_o accumulative_a power_n the_o edification_n of_o the_o church_n extrinsecal_o may_v be_v slow_a church_n law_n less_o vigorous_a extrinsecal_o without_o the_o sword_n and_o evil_a doer_n may_v infest_v the_o church_n more_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o privation_n or_o intrinsical_v defect_n or_o want_v in_o the_o church_n either_o of_o a_o officer_n or_o integrall_a part_n of_o the_o church_n because_o they_o want_v the_o magistrate_n 3._o when_o the_o first_o 9_o three_o hundred_o year_n the_o church_n want_v christian_a magistrate_n afterward_o constantinus_n convocate_v the_o council_n of_o nice_a against_o arrius_n yet_o profess_v that_o he_o be_v episcopus_fw-la without_o after_o he_o the_o empire_n be_v divide_v into_o three_o constantinus_n constantius_n and_o constans_n the_o second_o adhere_v to_o arrius_n &_o oppress_v the_o godly_a constans_n and_o constantinus_n live_v not_o long_o though_o jovianus_n theodosius_n elder_a &_o young_a gratianus_n martianus_n be_v favourer_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o most_o of_o the_o northern_a king_n be_v persecuter_n in_o the_o six_o hundred_o year_n they_o begin_v to_o be_v obstinate_a favourer_n of_o heresy_n in_o the_o west_n antichristianisme_n in_o the_o east_n mahumetism_n rose_n for_o the_o most_o part_n the_o church_n want_v godly_a magistrate_n and_o always_o have_v want_v whatever_o power_n or_o mean_n of_o life_n christ_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n or_o pastor_n for_o the_o edify_n of_o their_o soul_n either_o in_o doctrine_n or_o discipline_n by_o these_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a on_o the_o heart_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n as_o immediate_o give_v by_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o mediation_n or_o intervention_n of_o any_o other_o mean_n but_o christ_n have_v give_v power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n to_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o admonish_v rebuke_n excommunicate_v to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n by_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o on_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n which_o god_n have_v give_v immediate_o to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n especial_o in_o the_o apostolic_a church_n when_o there_o be_v no_o magistrate_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v no_o way_n efficacious_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o child_n of_o god_n by_o the_o law_n statute_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la god_n have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n and_o pastor_n &_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n power_n and_o mean_n of_o life_n in_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n be_v effectual_a and_o that_o immediate_o and_o not_o to_o the_o magistrate_n or_o thus_o whoever_o be_v the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n have_v under_o he_o all_o church-officer_n as_o his_o servant_n by_o such_o god_n be_v effectual_a in_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n but_o pastor_n teacher_n elder_n be_v such_o and_o no_o way_n the_o magistrate_n ergo_fw-la the_o proposition_n be_v thus_o make_v good_a by_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n and_o the_o rod_n of_o the_o lord_n power_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o man_n the_o holy_a ghost_n work_v efficacious_o in_o man_n now_o the_o question_n will_v only_o be_v to_o who_o this_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n be_v commit_v and_o the_o rod_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n say_v to_o the_o minister_n never_o to_o the_o magistrate_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 18._o and_o have_v commit_v to_o we_o the_o word_n of_o reconciliation_n ver_fw-la 20._o now_o than_o we_o be_v ambassador_n for_o christ_n 2_o cor._n 10._o 8._o though_o i_o shall_v boast_v somewhat_o more_o of_o our_o authority_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v we_o for_o edification_n 2_o cor._n 2._o 13._o if_o i_o come_v again_o i_o will_v not_o spare_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 21._o what_o will_v you_o shall_v i_o come_v unto_o you_o with_o a_o rod_n or_o in_o love_n 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o act._n 20._o 28._o 29._o 30._o 1_o cor._n 5._o 12._o do_v not_o you_o judge_v they_o that_o be_v within_o matth._n 16._o 19_o &_o 18._o 18._o joh._n 20._o 21_o 22._o this_o word_n be_v no_o where_o commit_v to_o the_o magistaate_n nor_o be_v the_o holy_a ghost_n efficacious_a by_o the_o law_n and_o sword_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o convert_v soul_n we_o know_v not_o magistrate_n to_o be_v minister_n by_o who_o we_o believe_v but_o minister_n only_o 1_o cor._n 3._o ver_fw-la 5._o nor_o be_v the_o sword_n a_o kindly_a and_o intrinsical_v mean_a of_o conversion_n this_o argument_n may_v be_v further_o confirm_v by_o all_o the_o notable_a difference_n that_o the_o scripture_n hold_v forth_o to_o be_v between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o the_o minister_n and_o church_n as_o 1._o the_o church_n judge_v only_o those_o that_o be_v within_o the_o church_n 1_o cor._n 5._o 11_o 12._o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n church_n may_v â—udge_v both_o those_o that_o be_v within_o and_o without_o the_o church_n and_o every_o soul_n be_v under_o his_o power_n rom._n 13._o 1_o 2_o 3._o tit._n 3._o 1_o 2._o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2_o 3._o 1_o pet._n 2._o 13_o 14_o 15._o matth._n 22._o 21._o and_o by_o these_o same_o scripture_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n be_v a_o lawful_a magistrate_n have_v under_o he_o both_o believer_n and_o heathen_a may_v and_o aught_o to_o judge_v both_o ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n can_v judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o by_o the_o word_n as_o the_o church_n do_v but_o only_o in_o some_o common_a coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n to_o compel_v they_o to_o do_v their_o duty_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n kingdom_n be_v of_o this_o world_n and_o he_o may_v fight_v with_o his_o sword_n to_o defend_v his_o own_o subject_n and_o his_o subject_n may_v fight_v for_o he_o but_o the_o church_n and_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n nor_o can_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o minister_n thereof_o fight_v or_o use_v the_o sword_n as_o be_v clear_a joh._n 18._o 36._o rom._n 13._o 4._o the_o magistrate_n bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a but_o he_o bear_v the_o sword_n in_o vain_a over_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n or_o to_o judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o for_o the_o church_n judge_v those_o that_o be_v within_o with_o no_o such_o weapon_n as_o the_o bloody_a sword_n there_o be_v neither_o sword_n nor_o dagger_n nor_o any_o weapon_n of_o war_n require_v in_o the_o church_n of_o ephesus_n their_o censure_v of_o grievous_a wolf_n or_o false_a teacher_n act._n 20._o 28_o etc._n etc._n nor_o in_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n determine_v truth_n against_o perverter_n of_o soul_n act._n 15._o 21_o 22_o etc._n etc._n and_o 16._o 4._o nor_o in_o the_o church_n of_o thyatira_n their_o not_o suffer_v jezabell_n to_o teach_v rev._n 2._o 20._o nor_o in_o pergamus_n their_o not_o suffer_v those_o that_o hold_v the_o doctrine_n of_o balaam_n rev._n 2._o 14._o erastus_n l._n 4._o c._n 6._o p._n 285._o say_v the_o church_n can_v kill_v no_o man_n with_o the_o sword_n there_o be_v no_o sword_n ever_o
not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o minister_n far_o less_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n because_o it_o depend_v upon_o none_o on_o earth_n minister_n or_o magistrate_n but_o the_o only_a good_a pleasure_n of_o he_o who_o when_o he_o ascend_v to_o heaven_n give_v gift_n unto_o man_n that_o there_o be_v such_o a_o office_n as_o minister_n pastor_n or_o teacher_n and_o the_o church_n can_v create_v a_o new_a office_n of_o a_o prelate_n because_o of_o its_o nature_n it_o tend_v to_o a_o supernatural_a end_n the_o govern_n of_o christ_n body_n in_o a_o way_n to_o life_n eternal_a purchase_v by_o christ_n now_o the_o question_n in_o this_o sense_n whether_o the_o power_n of_o the_o ministry_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n in_o its_o constitution_n it_o be_v alike_o in_o its_o subordination_n to_o magistrate_n and_o minister_n certain_a it_o be_v subordinate_a to_o neither_o other_o lawful_a and_o profitable_a office_n and_o art_n be_v from_o god_n mediate_o possible_o by_o the_o intervening_a act_n of_o rational_a nature_n though_o magistracy_n be_v from_o god_n rom._n 13._o 1._o yet_o it_o will_v seem_v god_n by_o the_o natural_a reason_n of_o man_n may_v devise_v and_o constitute_v the_o very_a office_n of_o magistracy_n in_o abstracto_fw-la and_o the_o art_n of_o sail_v paint_v etc._n etc._n yet_o be_v there_o no_o subjection_n of_o power_n to_o power_n here_o by_o way_n of_o dominion_n hence_o the_o question_n must_v be_v of_o the_o subordination_n of_o the_o power_n quoad_fw-la exercitium_fw-la whether_o minister_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o ministerial_a call_n be_v subordinate_a to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n 5._o dist_n a_o judge_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o just_a judge_n another_o thing_n so_o here_o be_v we_o to_o distinguish_v between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n as_o 1._o a_o husband_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a husband_n another_o thing_n a_o captain_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o christian_a and_o a_o believe_a centurion_n or_o captain_n such_o as_o cornelius_n act_v 10._o be_v another_o a_o physician_n be_v one_o thing_n and_o a_o gracious_a physician_n be_v another_o thing_n sure_o a_o heathen_a husband_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o maritale_n the_o same_o husband_n power_n in_o regard_n of_o marriage_n union_n that_o a_o christian_a and_o believe_a husband_n have_v 2._o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n may_v be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o magistrate_n with_o one_o and_o the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n as_o be_v first_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o sergius_n paulus_n act._n 13._o 7_o 12._o and_o there_o after_o convert_v to_o the_o faith_n paulus_n different_a be_v no_o less_o a_o civil_a deputy_n when_o heathen_a then_o when_o christian_n and_o not_o more_o a_o deputy_n as_o touch_v the_o essence_n of_o a_o magistrate_n when_o a_o christian_a believer_n than_o he_o be_v before_o when_o a_o heathen_a yet_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n and_o to_o be_v a_o believe_a magistrate_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n even_o as_o christianity_n be_v a_o noble_a ornament_n and_o a_o gracious_a accident_n and_o to_o be_v a_o magistrate_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o subject_a even_o as_o a_o man_n and_o the_o accident_n of_o the_o man_n be_v two_o different_a thing_n 6._o there_o be_v two_o thing_n here_o considerable_a in_o the_o magistrate_n office_n 1._o there_o be_v his_o jus_o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d magistraticall_a power_n or_o the_o authority_n hability_n official_a the_o power_n of_o office_n to_o bear_v the_o sword_n 2._o there_o be_v aptitudo_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o special_a heavenly_a grace_n of_o well_o govern_v this_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o gift_n or_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o use_v that_o power_n for_o christ_n these_o two_o make_v one_o christian_a husband_n one_o christian_a captain_n physician_n master_n in_o relation_n to_o to_o the_o wife_n soldier_n sick_a servant_n now_o the_o magistrate_n heathen_a as_o magistrate_n even_o nero_n when_o the_o church_n of_o god_n be_v in_o his_o court_n and_o dominion_n have_v the_o same_o jus_o the_o same_o authority_n and_o official_a power_n to_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o defend_v the_o gospel_n and_o to_o command_v the_o preacher_n and_o synod_n to_o fulfil_v their_o charge_n and_o to_o see_v that_o the_o officer_n do_v their_o duty_n and_o to_o punish_v dumb_a dog_n idolater_n excommunicate_v person_n to_o drive_v away_o with_o the_o sword_n false_a teacher_n from_o the_o flock_n he_o have_v i_o say_v the_o same_o magistraticall_a power_n while_o he_o be_v a_o heatheâ—_n and_o when_o he_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n and_o he_o be_v equal_o head_n of_o man_n that_o profess_v christ_n when_o heathenish_a as_o when_o christian_a but_o in_o neither_o state_n be_v he_o the_o head_n of_o the_o body_n the_o church_n and_o you_o give_v not_o to_o cesar_n the_o thing_n that_o be_v caesar_n if_o you_o make_v convert_v nero_n because_o a_o magistrate_n now_o the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o deny_v non-converted_n and_o heathenish_a nero_n to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o church_n for_o he_o be_v a_o magistrate_n with_o complete_a power_n of_o the_o sword_n in_o the_o one_o case_n as_o in_o the_o other_o that_o he_o neither_o do_v nor_o can_v use_v the_o sword_n for_o the_o church_n it_o be_v from_o nero_n his_o state_n of_o infidelity_n that_o he_o be_v in_o as_o a_o man_n and_o not_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o office_n for_o when_o paul_n say_v the_o husband_n be_v the_o head_n of_o the_o wife_n do_v he_o mean_v a_o christian_a husband_n only_o and_o exclude_v all_o heathen_a husband_n no_o for_o then_o the_o wife_n be_v not_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o husband_n if_o a_o heathen_a and_o a_o unbeliever_n which_o be_v against_o paul_n mind_n 1_o cor._n 7._o and_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n but_o the_o convert_a magistrate_n who_o be_v before_o a_o heathen_a magistrate_n have_v a_o new_a aptitude_n faculty_n and_o grace_n to_o keep_v both_o table_n of_o the_o law_n and_o to_o govern_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n and_o indirect_o the_o affair_n of_o christ_n kingdom_n hence_o the_o adversary_n clear_o contradict_v themselves_o by_o confound_v those_o two_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n one_o while_o they_o give_v supreme_a power_n over_o the_o church_n to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n sometime_o to_o the_o magistrate_n as_o christian_a so_o vtenbogard_a in_o his_o book_n de_fw-fr officio_fw-la &_o authoritate_fw-la supremi_fw-la magistratus_fw-la christiani_n in_fw-la rebus_fw-la ecclesiasticis_fw-la p._n 7._o and_o p._n 8._o hoc_fw-la addo_fw-la ut_fw-la intelligatur_fw-la magistratum_fw-la cum_fw-la religionem_fw-la christianam_fw-la amplectitur_fw-la non_fw-la acquirere_fw-la novam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la eam_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la quam_fw-la ante_fw-la etiam_fw-la in_o rebus_fw-la religiâ—nis_fw-la &_o â—ultus_fw-la divini_fw-la habebat_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la rectè_fw-la utitur_fw-la if_o the_o magistrate_n when_o he_o become_v a_o christian_n acquire_v no_o new_a authority_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o only_o use_v well_o his_o old_a authority_n in_o matter_n of_o religion_n and_o of_o god_n worship_n which_o he_o have_v before_o while_o he_o be_v heathen_a as_o he_o say_v than_o the_o heathen_a magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a power_n in_o church_n matter_n and_o yet_o in_o the_o same_o place_n he_o draw_v the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n to_o a_o christian_a magistrate_n de_fw-fr solo_fw-la christiano_n magistratu_fw-la acturus_fw-la the_o arminian_n in_o their_o apology_n fol._n 297._o as_o say_v their_o declaration_n speak_v only_o of_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n and_o yet_o page_n 298._o potestati_fw-la enim_fw-la supremae_fw-la sive_fw-la architectonicae_fw-la qua_fw-la potestas_fw-la suprema_fw-la est_fw-la jus_o hoc_fw-la ut_fw-la competat_fw-la ratio_fw-la ordinis_fw-la sive_fw-la boni_fw-la regiminis_fw-la natura_fw-la sua_fw-la postulat_fw-la si_fw-la magistratui_fw-la qua_fw-la tali_fw-la jus_o ho_o competit_fw-la â—rgo_fw-la multo_fw-la magis_fw-la competit_fw-la magistratui_fw-la christiano_n sure_o if_o the_o magistrate_n in_o general_n and_o as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o supreme_a authority_n in_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n such_o as_o the_o adversary_n contend_v for_o than_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n far_o more_o must_v be_v head_n of_o the_o church_n and_o so_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n must_v be_v supreme_a governor_n and_o judge_v in_o all_o ecclesiastical_a cause_n and_o in_o these_o same_o cause_n he_o must_v not_o be_v judge_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o christian_a nor_o can_v they_o make_v a_o christian_a magistrate_n à _fw-fr medium_n per_fw-la participationem_fw-la utriusque_fw-la extremi_fw-la a_o middle_a between_o a_o magistrate_n and_o a_o christian_n 1._o for_o where_o be_v there_o such_o a_o
devil_n god_n save_o the_o magistrate_n datur_fw-la tertium_fw-la he_o be_v for_o christ_n as_o a_o christian_a and_o as_o a_o christian_a but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o be_v not_o for_o christ_n as_o mediator_n that_o be_v as_o have_v his_o office_n of_o christ_n as_o mediator_n and_o be_v from_o christ_n a_o magistrate_n that_o be_v as_o m._n coleman_n expound_v it_o a_o officer_n have_v power_n of_o both_o the_o sword_n for_o mr._n coleman_n say_v p._n 20._o christian_n magistracy_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a administration_n ergo_fw-la he_o have_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spiritual_a sword_n and_o paul_n rom._n 13._o say_v he_o have_v from_o god_n the_o power_n of_o the_o other_o sword_n yea_o we_o can_v say_v that_o a_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n or_o a_o minister_n as_o a_o minister_n be_v either_o redeem_v and_o save_v in_o christ_n nor_o no_o redeem_a or_o no_o save_v in_o christ_n but_o in_o another_o reduplication_n the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n be_v not_o redeem_v but_o as_o a_o elect_a man_n nor_o be_v he_o damn_v or_o not_o redeem_v as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o as_o a_o reprobate_n and_o a_o unbelieved_a man_n and_o the_o like_a i_o say_v of_o a_o minister_n he_o that_o be_v not_o with_o christ_n as_o his_o immediate_a and_o supreme_a swordbearer_n be_v not_o against_o christ_n for_o so_o all_o the_o world_n except_o the_o prince_n shall_v be_v against_o he_o obj._n 5._o the_o magistrate_n as_o he_o defend_v the_o body_n and_o good_n so_o also_o the_o the_o fame_n of_o man_n hence_o what_o be_v a_o matter_n of_o good_a or_o ill_a report_n be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n who_o may_v put_v ill_a doer_n to_o shame_n judg._n c._n 187._o but_o church_n scandal_n blasphemy_n heresy_n apostasy_n be_v matter_n of_o ill_a report_n and_o of_o shame_n ergo_fw-la they_o be_v to_o be_v judge_v by_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr non_fw-la concluditur_fw-la negatum_fw-la we_o deny_v not_o but_o the_o magistrate_n may_v judge_v and_o put_v to_o shame_v offender_n but_o it_o be_v civil_a shame_n by_o which_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v any_o offender_n to_o be_v a_o evil_a citizen_n and_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o commonwealth_n judg._n 18._o 17._o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n thus_o to_o judge_v or_o thus_o to_o put_v to_o shame_n but_o there_o be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a shame_n in_o which_o the_o church_n judge_v whether_o such_o a_o man_n be_v a_o sound_n and_o faithful_a subject_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n or_o a_o hurtful_a member_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o this_o shame_n speak_v paul_n 2_o thess_n 3._o 14._o keep_v no_o company_n with_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v ashamed_a and_o the_o same_o way_n we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v a_o good_a name_n for_o it_o be_v a_o honour_n that_o it_o be_v say_v of_o any_o man_n as_o psal_n 87._o this_o man_n be_v bear_v in_o zion_n obj._n 6._o what_o the_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v but_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o punish_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n ergo_fw-la as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o judge_v it_o ans_fw-fr what_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v that_o he_o judge_v distinguo_fw-la what_o he_o punish_v that_o he_o judge_v the_o way_n that_o he_o punish_v for_o as_o he_o punish_v civil_o and_o with_o the_o sword_n so_o he_o judge_v in_o a_o civil_a way_n not_o as_o a_o church_n scandal_n but_o as_o a_o civil_a disturbance_n 2._o in_o a_o constitute_v church_n by_o a_o subsequent_a judge_v after_o those_o who_o lip_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n have_v judge_v it_o to_o be_v idolatry_n and_o heresy_n he_o be_v to_o judge_v it_o and_o in_o order_n to_o corporal_a punishment_n its_o true_a and_o thus_o the_o major_n be_v grant_v but_o the_o assumption_n be_v false_a for_o the_o magistrate_n judge_v nothing_o as_o scandalous_a no_o idolatry_n or_o heresy_n with_o a_o antecedent_n judgement_n and_o with_o order_n to_o ecclesiastical_a punishment_n to_o gain_v the_o soul_n obj._n but_o there_o be_v no_o other_o judge_v or_o punish_v require_v but_o such_o as_o the_o magistrate_n inflict_v ans_fw-fr this_o be_v a_o false_a principle_n and_o evert_v all_o church_n government_n obj._n 7._o but_o so_o you_o make_v two_o supreme_a magistrate_n the_o king_n and_o the_o church_n two_o collateral_a supremacy_n yet_o so_o as_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n lie_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr the_o church_n have_v a_o ministry_n no_o dominion_n of_o magistracy_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o collaterality_n without_o equality_n the_o magistrate_n be_v high_a and_o worthy_a the_o other_o have_v no_o dignity_n no_o supereminency_n but_o to_o be_v authoritative_a declarer_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o christ_n 3._o the_o magistrate_n be_v no_o more_o tie_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o a_o synod_n or_o church_n than_o any_o private_a man_n be_v tie_v in_o his_o practice_n the_o tie_n in_o discipline_n and_o in_o all_o synodical_a act_n and_o determination_n be_v here_o as_o it_o be_v in_o preach_v the_o word_n the_o tie_n be_v secondary_a conditional_a with_o limitation_n in_o so_o far_o as_o it_o agree_v with_o the_o word_n not_o absolute_o oblige_v not_o papal_a qua_fw-la or_o because_o command_v or_o because_o determine_v by_o the_o church_n and_o such_o as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o christian_n may_v reject_v when_o contrary_a to_o or_o not_o warrant_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n obj._n 8._o but_o pastor_n have_v authority_n equal_o immediate_a and_o independent_a under_o god_n as_o the_o magistrate_n have_v and_o what_o more_o can_v they_o have_v except_o the_o crown_n and_o sceptre_n be_v not_o this_o a_o emulous_a and_o odious_a equality_n beside_o a_o collaterality_n hence_o they_o cry_v the_o liberty_n the_o liberty_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n the_o right_a the_o power_n of_o the_o church_n be_v take_v away_o so_o often_o as_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v scandal_n ans_fw-fr non-subordination_a can_v never_o infer_v equality_n who_o deny_v that_o the_o magistrate_n may_v command_v the_o husband_n and_o wife_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n to_o each_o other_o the_o father_n not_o to_o provoke_v the_o son_n the_o son_n not_o to_o disobey_v the_o father_n the_o pastor_n and_o people_n the_o master_n and_o servant_n the_o captain_n and_o soldier_n to_o do_v a_o duty_n each_o one_o to_o another_o and_o there_o be_v a_o proper_a right_n and_o liberty_n and_o power_n immediate_o give_v by_o god_n without_o the_o king_n or_o magistrate_n interpose_v of_o their_o authority_n to_o all_o these_o the_o king_n authority_n make_v not_o the_o man_n a_o father_n nor_o the_o son_n subject_n to_o the_o father_n nor_o the_o servant_n to_o the_o master_n nor_o the_o soldier_n to_o the_o commander_n god_n immediate_o make_v those_o power_n and_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n have_v give_v a_o power_n to_o the_o father_n over_o the_o son_n without_o the_o magistrate_n yea_o though_o there_o have_v never_o be_v a_o magistrate_n in_o the_o world_n so_o the_o pastor_n and_o elder_n by_o divine_a institution_n have_v a_o power_n and_o liberty_n to_o feed_v and_o govern_v the_o flock_n over_o which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n have_v make_v they_o overseer_n and_o set_v they_o over_o as_o those_o who_o must_v give_v a_o account_n to_o the_o great_a shepherd_n act_v 20._o 28_o 29._o 1_o thes_n 5._o 12_o 13._o heb._n 13._o 17._o 1_o tim._n 5._o 17._o now_o it_o no_o more_o follow_v that_o all_o father_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o magistrate_n all_o master_n all_o captain_n to_o the_o king_n then_o that_o the_o church_n or_o pastor_n be_v equal_a to_o the_o king_n for_o father_n master_n captain_n husband_n have_v immediate_o from_o god_n in_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n a_o supreme_a a_o high_a and_o independent_a authority_n as_o the_o church_n have_v without_o any_o intervention_n of_o the_o will_n or_o authority_n of_o king_n or_o any_o earthly_a magistrate_n and_o without_o any_o subordination_n as_o they_o be_v such_o to_o the_o prince_n 2._o the_o emulation_n between_o the_o magistrate_n and_o pastor_n be_v no_o more_o in_o point_n of_o government_n then_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v exhort_v rebuke_v even_o of_o king_n and_o all_o that_o be_v in_o authority_n now_o we_o have_v both_o demonstrate_v from_o the_o word_n and_o have_v the_o grant_v of_o adversary_n that_o in_o point_n of_o preach_v and_o rebuke_v the_o pastor_n have_v a_o immediate_a supremacy_n and_o independency_n under_o jesus_n christ_n and_o all_o emulation_n here_o be_v from_o man_n who_o will_v noâ—_n submit_v to_o the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n 3._o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v usurp_v over_o husband_n and_o master_n and_o father_n their_o jus_o maritale_fw-it herile_a paterum_fw-la and_o spoil_v they_o of_o husband-power_n and_o masterly_a and_o fatherly_a power_n as_o our_o adversary_n counsel_v the_o magistrate_n to_o take_v
the_o spiritual_a right_n and_o power_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n from_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n the_o former_a shall_v complain_v as_o do_v the_o latter_a object_n 8._o but_o if_o the_o kingdom_n be_v heathenish_a and_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o king_n be_v first_o supernatural_o affect_v than_o religion_n begin_v at_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n and_o he_o may_v appoint_v gift_v man_n after_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n ergo_fw-la the_o first_o rise_v of_o religion_n be_v from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o magistrate_n ans_fw-fr if_o the_o king_n be_v convert_v first_o as_o a_o christian_a not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n he_o may_v spread_v the_o gospel_n to_o other_o and_o preach_v himself_o but_o not_o as_o a_o magistrate_n as_o jehoshaphat_n command_v the_o levite_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n so_o may_v he_o command_v those_o of_o the_o house_n of_o aaron_n who_o have_v desert_v the_o priest_n office_n to_o take_v the_o office_n on_o they_o to_o which_o god_n have_v call_v they_o so_o here_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n appear_v to_o the_o new_a convert_v prince_n he_o be_v to_o command_v those_o so_o gift_v for_o their_o gift_n and_o faithfulness_n be_v as_o evident_a a_o call_n as_o to_o be_v bear_v the_o son_n of_o aaron_n to_o take_v on_o they_o the_o call_n of_o preach_v and_o of_o dispense_n the_o seal_n but_o 1._o he_o ordain_v they_o not_o pastor_n as_o a_o prince_n but_o command_v they_o to_o follow_v the_o call_n which_o now_o the_o church_n not_o constitute_v can_v give_v 2._o he_o can_v preach_v himself_o as_o a_o gift_a believer_n in_o a_o extraordinary_a exigence_n magistrate_n but_o he_o can_v do_v this_o as_o a_o magistrate_n yea_o moses_n do_v never_o prophecy_n as_o a_o magistrate_n nor_o david_n as_o a_o king_n 2._o all_o the_o rise_v that_o religion_n have_v from_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o case_n be_v civil_a that_o man_n gift_v may_v be_v command_v by_o civil_a authority_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n but_o nothing_o ecclesiastical_a be_v here_o do_v by_o the_o prince_n as_o the_o prince_n 3._o the_o high_a power_n in_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n and_o the_o high_a among_o man_n as_o man_n be_v much_o different_a the_o magistrate_n power_n in_o command_v that_o this_o religion_n that_o be_v true_a and_o consonant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v set_v up_o and_o other_o that_o be_v false_a be_v not_o set_v up_o in_o his_o kingdom_n be_v a_o civil_a power_n and_o due_a to_o he_o as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o a_o high_a church_n power_n to_o dispense_v word_n and_o sacrament_n agree_v to_o no_o magistrate_n as_o a_o magistrate_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o when_o the_o true_a religion_n be_v erect_v by_o his_o power_n as_o a_o magistrate_n that_o he_o may_v as_o a_o magistrate_n dispense_v word_n sacrament_n and_o synodical_a act_n and_o censure_n except_o god_n have_v call_v he_o to_o preach_v the_o word_n and_o to_o use_v the_o sword_n of_o the_o other_o kingdom_n as_o a_o member_n of_o the_o church_n join_v with_o the_o church_n object_n 9_o but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v unproper_o subject_a to_o the_o pastor_n who_o be_v but_o a_o mere_a herald_n servant_n and_o minister_n who_o have_v all_o his_o 11._o authority_n from_o the_o word_n of_o another_o and_o so_o it_o be_v but_o imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o borrow_a power_n he_o be_v subject_a proper_o to_o christ_n speak_v in_o his_o word_n titius_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o king_n proper_o but_o unproper_o to_o the_o king_n herald_n ans_fw-fr 1._o let_v the_o subjection_n be_v unproper_a there_o can_v no_o conclusion_n from_o thence_o be_v draw_v against_o we_o if_o 1._o the_o pastor_n as_o pastor_n have_v their_o commission_n from_o christ_n and_o be_v his_o immediate_a servant_n and_o have_v no_o commission_n pastoral_a from_o the_o magistrate_n as_o the_o power_n of_o the_o herald_n flow_v immediate_o from_o the_o royal_a power_n of_o the_o king_n and_o he_o be_v the_o king_n immediate_a servant_n then_o to_o obey_v he_o in_o those_o act_n which_o he_o perform_v in_o the_o king_n name_n be_v to_o obey_v the_o king_n and_o in_o those_o act_n subject_n do_v proper_o obey_v the_o herald_n and_o so_o here_o heb._n 13._o obey_v those_o that_o be_v over_o you_o in_o the_o lord_n according_a to_o that_o he_o that_o hear_v you_o hear_v i_o he_o that_o despise_v you_o despise_v i_o 2._o it_o be_v enough_o for_o our_o purpose_n that_o magistrate_n be_v so_o to_o obey_v pastor_n in_o the_o lord_n and_o pastor_n be_v so_o supreme_a under_o christ_n as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o above_o they_o and_o they_o have_v their_o ambassage_n call_v and_o commission_n immediate_o from_o jesus_n christ_n without_o the_o intervention_n of_o the_o magistrate_n authority_n obj._n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o pastor_n be_v not_o absolute_a but_o conditional_a if_o they_o command_v in_o the_o lord_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n and_o subjection_n ans_fw-fr it_o follow_v not_o for_o so_o we_o shall_v give_v no_o kindly_a obedience_n to_o king_n to_o parent_n to_o master_n for_o we_o obey_v they_o only_o conditional_o in_o the_o lord_n as_o they_o warrant_v their_o commandment_n from_o the_o word_n yet_o vedelius_fw-la will_v not_o say_v it_o be_v unproper_a subjection_n we_o owe_v to_o the_o king_n nor_o can_v he_o say_v that_o the_o royal_a power_n be_v imperium_fw-la alienum_fw-la a_o beg_a power_n all_o obedience_n to_o man_n this_o way_n be_v beg_v and_o if_o we_o come_v to_o logic_n if_o i_o shall_v say_v the_o nature_n and_o definition_n of_o obedience_n agree_v not_o univocal_o to_o obedience_n to_o god_n and_o to_o obedience_n to_o the_o creature_n vedelius_fw-la shall_v hardly_o refute_v i_o it_o be_v enough_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n discharge_v a_o ambassage_n in_o the_o room_n and_o place_n of_o god_n 2_o cor._n 5._o 20._o god_n command_v in_o his_o minister_n a_o limit_a obedience_n be_v kind_o obedience_n obj._n 10._o the_o keep_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o and_o 2_o kin._n 11._o v._n 12._o jehoiada_n the_o priest_n give_v the_o book_n thho_o of_o the_o testimony_n to_o king_n jehoash_n when_o they_o make_v he_o king_n the_o priest_n indeed_o keep_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n but_o as_o servant_n of_o the_o king_n and_o custodes_fw-la templi_fw-la ans_fw-fr you_o may_v see_v solid_a answer_n to_o this_o in_o walens_n cabel_n javius_fw-la and_o jac._n triglandius_n 1._o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o king_n for_o his_o practice_n that_o he_o may_v fear_v the_o lord_n his_o god_n and_o his_o heart_n not_o be_v lift_v up_o above_o his_o brethren_n deut._n 17._o 18_o 19_o 20._o and_o this_o be_v common_a to_o he_o with_o the_o priest_n and_o all_o the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o to_o the_o king_n in_o a_o exemplary_a and_o special_a manner_n that_o 1._o the_o people_n may_v follow_v his_o example_n and_o therefore_o these_o same_o word_n which_o concern_v the_o practice_n of_o the_o king_n deut._n 17._o 19_o be_v also_o give_v to_o the_o people_n deut._n 6._o 2._o and_o 10._o 13._o and_o 111_o 2_o 13_o 22._o and_o 12._o 1_o 2_o 28._o and_o 13._o 4._o and_o 27._o 1._o and_o 28._o 1._o with_o a_o little_a change_n sure_a no_o change_n that_o by_o any_o consequent_a will_v make_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n to_o be_v deliver_v to_o the_o king_n to_o this_o end_n that_o his_o lip_n by_o his_o royal_a office_n shall_v preserve_v knowledge_n and_o that_o the_o people_n shall_v require_v the_o law_n at_o the_o king_n mouth_n which_o be_v the_o special_a way_n office_n of_o the_o priest_n mal._n 2._o 7._o as_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n as_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n ver_fw-la 8._o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v partial_a in_o the_o law_n but_o shall_v teach_v the_o people_n the_o difference_n between_o the_o clean_a and_o the_o unclean_a the_o precious_a and_o the_o vile_a in_o judgement_n not_o accept_v the_o person_n of_o father_n and_o mother_n ezek._n 44._o 23_o 24._o and_o 22_o 26._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11_o jeremiah_n 15._o 19_o deut._n 33._o 9_o yea_o it_o be_v no_o less_o peculiar_a to_o the_o priest_n then_o to_o offer_v sacrifice_n to_o the_o lord_n leviticuâ—_n 10._o 10_o 11_o 12_o 13._o mal._n 2._o 7_o 8._o compare_v with_o v._n 2._o and_o with_o c._n 1._o v._n 6_o 7_o 8._o now_o the_o king_n as_o king_n be_v not_o a_o confederate_a in_o the_o covenant_n of_o levi_n to_o burn_v incense_n and_o teach_v the_o people_n but_o in_o a_o far_a other_o covenant_n â—_o kin._n 11._o 17_o 18._o 2._o in_o which_o the_o
king_n be_v to_o use_v the_o sword_n in_o defence_n of_o the_o law_n and_o punish_a idolater_n for_o 1._o the_o king_n be_v neither_o command_v to_o teach_v priest_n and_o people_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n nor_o 2._o rebuke_v for_o his_o neglect_n in_o this_o both_o these_o we_o may_v read_v of_o the_o priest_n every_o where_o in_o the_o prophet_n deut._n 33._o 10._o mal._n 2._o 7._o leu._n 10._o 10_o 11._o jer._n 2._o 8._o and_o 6._o 13_o 14._o hos_fw-la 4._o 6_o 7_o 8._o deut._n 17._o 11_o 12._o yea_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n be_v put_v in_o the_o keep_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n deut._n 31._o 25._o and_o moses_n command_v the_o levite_n which_o bear_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n say_v 26._o take_v this_o book_n of_o the_o law_n and_o put_v it_o in_o the_o side_n of_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o lord_n your_o god_n now_o if_o the_o priest_n have_v be_v only_o the_o king_n servant_n immediate_o subordinate_a to_o the_o king_n and_o mediate_o only_a to_o jesus_n christ_n the_o ark_n all_o the_o holy_a thing_n the_o book_n of_o the_o covenant_n the_o burn_a of_o incense_n before_o the_o lord_n have_v be_v principal_o and_o first_o enjoin_v to_o the_o king_n ezra_n the_o priest_n read_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n not_o nehemiah_n nor_o be_v it_o ever_o command_v that_o the_o king_n shall_v read_v it_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n and_o give_v the_o sense_n of_o it_o as_o the_o priest_n be_v to_o do_v by_o their_o office_n hilkiah_n 2_o kin._n 22._o find_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n that_o be_v lose_v and_o shaphan_n the_o scribe_n read_v it_o before_o the_o king_n that_o they_o may_v see_v their_o apostasy_n and_o josiah_n may_v according_o reform_v 2_o king_n 22_o 9_o 10._o object_n 11._o isai_n 49._o king_n shall_v be_v thy_o nurse-fathers_n ergo_fw-la king_n be_v father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o church_n ans_fw-fr this_o text_n be_v bring_v for_o the_o pope_n supremacy_n but_o it_o be_v isai_n 60._o 10._o their_o king_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d shall_v serve_v thou_o this_o be_v no_o dominion_n and_o the_o breast_n of_o king_n which_o the_o church_n be_v to_o suck_v be_v not_o the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n which_o the_o king_n preach_v by_o himself_o or_o other_o but_o the_o external_a strength_n dignity_n that_o the_o king_n shall_v add_v by_o his_o authority_n to_o the_o church_n but_o the_o tutor_n can_v â—ob_v the_o pupil_n of_o the_o law_n and_o privilege_n of_o the_o inheritance_n 2._o the_o prince_n be_v not_o a_o father_n spiritual_a of_o the_o second_o birth_n of_o the_o church_n as_o paul_n be_v 1_o cor._n 4._o 15._o object_n 12._o he_o for_o who_o we_o be_v to_o pray_v that_o under_o he_o we_o may_v lead_v a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a life_n in_o all_o godliness_n and_o honesty_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n to_o he_o as_o the_o supreme_a officer_n and_o shepherd_n be_v the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n subject_n but_o the_o magistrate_n be_v such_o 1_o tim._n 2._o 1_o 2._o ergo._fw-la ans_fw-fr the_o major_n be_v false_a and_o the_o assumption_n untrue_a also_o and_o all_o that_o the_o conclusion_n can_v bring_v forth_o be_v that_o the_o prince_n have_v 1._o a_o external_a coactive_a care_n by_o way_n of_o dominion_n to_o procure_v the_o removal_n of_o wolf_n from_o the_o fold_n 2._o to_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n in_o order_n to_o a_o natural_a and_o civil_a good_a 3._o to_o procure_v good_a to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n in_o a_o coactive_a way_n by_o the_o sword_n in_o punish_v idolator_n 2._o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n be_v not_o subordinate_a to_o the_o prince_n but_o as_o subject_n of_o the_o common_a wealth_n because_o he_o by_o a_o coactive_a power_n may_v procure_v the_o good_a of_o the_o church_n as_o the_o church_n for_o indirect_o and_o by_o the_o sword_n the_o magistrate_n defend_v godliness_n and_o procure_v the_o good_a of_o soul_n do_v not_o prove_v that_o his_o dominion_n and_o sword_n extend_v to_o their_o soul_n or_o that_o he_o watch_v for_o their_o soul_n as_o heb._n 13._o 17._o obj._n 13._o the_o king_n of_o israel_n and_o judah_n have_v reform_v religion_n ans_fw-fr i_o can_v trouble_v the_o reader_n to_o add_v here_o what_o i_o have_v answer_v elsewhere_o but_o let_v the_o reader_n see_v triglandius_n ant._n walens_n gabel_n javius_fw-la in_o the_o cite_a place_n they_o have_v in_o the_o defection_n of_o the_o priest_n which_o be_v extraordinary_a reform_a religion_n 2._o they_o do_v many_o thing_n as_o prophet_n not_o as_o magistrate_n 3._o they_o have_v do_v much_o in_o religion_n quoad_fw-la actus_fw-la imperatos_fw-la non_fw-la elicitos_fw-la by_o their_o civil_a power_n command_a priest_n to_o do_v their_o duty_n object_n 14._o it_o be_v true_a in_o several_a respect_n he_o that_o be_v a_o governor_n may_v be_v a_o subject_n but_o in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o spiritual_a respect_n to_o judge_v 119._o and_o to_o be_v judge_v to_o sit_v on_o the_o bench_n and_o stand_v at_o the_o bar_n of_o christ_n jesus_n be_v as_o impossible_a as_o to_o reconcile_v the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n together_o so_o the_o bloody_a tenent_n i_o demand_v if_o the_o church_n be_v a_o delinquent_n who_o shall_v judge_v it_o be_v answer_v the_o magistrate_n again_o if_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o delinquent_n i_o ask_v who_o shall_v judge_v it_o it_o be_v answer_v the_o church_n whence_o i_o observe_v which_o be_v in_o most_o case_n of_o the_o world_n monstrous_a that_o one_o person_n to_o wit_n the_o church_n or_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v be_v at_o one_o time_n 123._o the_o delinquent_n at_o the_o bar_n and_o the_o judge_n upon_o the_o bench_n for_o the_o church_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o magistrate_n offend_v and_o yet_o the_o magistrate_n must_v judge_v when_o the_o church_n offend_v whether_o she_o contemâ—â—_n civil_a authority_n in_o the_o second_o table_n for_o thus_o deal_v with_o he_o or_o whether_o she_o have_v break_v the_o rule_n of_o the_o first_o table_n of_o which_o say_v they_o god_n have_v make_v he_o a_o keeper_n and_o preserver_n what_o blood_n what_o tumult_n have_v be_v and_o must_v be_v spill_v upon_o these_o ground_n ib._n so_o 124._o the_o church_n call_v one_o of_o her_o member_n to_o office_n and_o ordain_v he_o a_o officer_n the_o magistrate_n oppose_v he_o as_o a_o unworthy_a officer_n and_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n suppress_v he_o upon_o this_o the_o church_n complain_v of_o the_o magistrate_n violation_n of_o her_o privilege_n and_o that_o he_o be_v turn_v persecutor_n and_o not_o prevail_v with_o admonition_n she_o excommunicate_v the_o magistrate_n the_o magistrate_n again_o not_o endure_v such_o violation_n of_o ordinance_n he_o cut_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o prophaner_n of_o ordinance_n ans_fw-fr all_o this_o be_v but_o wind_n devise_v against_o the_o magistrate_n punish_v another_o of_o idolater_n and_o i_o show_v the_o same_o follow_v upon_o the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n err_v the_o one_o in_o abuse_v civil_a authority_n or_o the_o other_o in_o profane_v ordinance_n or_o preach_v the_o word_n for_o instance_n the_o judge_n of_o a_o land_n or_o of_o jerusalem_n make_v grievous_a and_o bloody_a decree_n against_o the_o poor_a the_o widow_n and_o the_o orphan_n a_o faithful_a isaiah_n a_o zealous_a preacher_n by_o authority_n from_o the_o lord_n judge_v and_o condemn_v according_a to_o his_o conscience_n these_o judge_n and_o cry_v out_o as_o isai_n 10._o 1_o in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o all_o the_o congregation_n woe_n be_v to_o you_o who_o decree_v unrighteous_a decree_n and_o write_v in_o the_o bench_n grievousnesse_n to_o turn_v aside_o the_o needy_a from_o judgement_n and_o to_o take_v away_o right_a from_o the_o poor_a now_o the_o magistrate_n that_o decree_v those_o decree_n judge_v in_o his_o conscience_n they_o be_v righteous_a decree_n and_o he_o according_a to_o his_o conscience_n noâ—_n endure_v that_o isaiah_n or_o any_o preacher_n shall_v thus_o abuse_v and_o profane_v so_o holy_a a_o ordinance_n of_o prophesy_v and_o preach_v as_o to_o preach_v lie_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n he_o proceed_v in_o his_o civil_a court_n and_o cuâ—teth_v off_o with_o the_o sword_n such_o false_a prophet_n because_o they_o â—lander_v the_o lord_n anoint_v and_o preach_v lie_n of_o he_o be_v not_o here_o a_o reciprocation_n of_o judge_v in_o the_o same_o cause_n what_o will_v the_o author_n say_v to_o this_o o_o say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n ought_v not_o to_o use_v his_o sword_n against_o those_o prophet_n for_o they_o preach_v according_a to_o their_o conscience_n the_o truth_n of_o god_n but_o say_v that_o shimei_n be_v a_o prophet_n and_o
c._n 12._o zozoman_n l._n 7._o e._n 8._o theodoretus_n l._n 5._o c._n 9_o historia_fw-la tripartit_fw-la l._n 9_o c._n 14._o say_v that_o the_o emperor_n ordain_v he_o the_o synod_n name_v he_o the_o truth_n be_v the_o bishop_n be_v divide_v in_o judgement_n and_o its_o like_a they_o refer_v the_o matter_n to_o the_o godly_a emperor_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n athanasius_n epist_n de_fw-fr solit_fw-la vita_fw-la ambros_n l._n 5._o orat_fw-la ad_fw-la auxentium_fw-la and_o l._n 5._o epist_n 32._o ad_fw-la valentinianum_fw-la zozomen_fw-fr l._n 6._o c._n 7._o concilium_fw-la toletanum_n iii_o concilium_fw-la milevitanum_fw-la and_o divers_z other_o which_o i_o have_v cite_v elsewhere_o make_v the_o emperor_n a_o son_n of_o the_o church_n not_o a_o head_n and_o lord_n intra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la filium_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la non_fw-la judicem_fw-la non_fw-la dominum_fw-la supra_fw-la ecclesiam_fw-la i_o may_v add_v augustin_n epist_n 48._o 50._o 162._o l._n 1._o de_fw-fr doctr_n christ_n c._n 18._o cyril_n alexandrinus_n in_o a_o epistle_n to_o the_o synod_n of_o antioch_n all_o protestant_n divine_n of_o note_n and_o learning_n chap._n xxvii_o quest_n 23._o whether_o the_o subject_n of_o the_o magistrate_n to_o the_o church_n and_o pastor_n be_v any_o papal_a tyranny_n and_o whether_o we_o differ_v not_o more_o from_o papist_n in_o this_o than_o our_o adversary_n the_o magistrate_n not_o the_o vicar_n of_o the_o mediator_n christ_n the_o testimony_n of_o some_o learned_a divine_n on_o the_o contrary_n answer_v it_o be_v most_o unjust_o impute_v to_o we_o that_o we_o lay_v a_o law_n upon_o the_o 1085._o conscience_n of_o the_o magistrate_n that_o they_o be_v bind_v to_o assist_v with_o their_o power_n the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n take_v cognizance_n only_o of_o the_o fact_n of_o the_o church_n not_o inquire_v into_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n this_o doctrine_n we_o disclaim_v as_o popish_a and_o antichristian_a it_o have_v its_o rise_n from_o bonifacius_n the_o iii_o who_o obtain_v from_o phocas_n a_o bloody_a tyrant_n who_o murder_v mauritius_n and_o his_o child_n as_o baronius_n confess_v and_o yet_o he_o say_v of_o this_o murderer_n optimortum_fw-la imperatorum_fw-la vestigia_fw-la secutus_fw-la he_o make_v a_o edict_n that_o the_o bishop_n of_o constantinople_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v oecumenick_n nor_o universal_a bishop_n but_o that_o this_o shall_v be_v give_v only_o to_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n so_o baronius_n yield_v this_o tyranny_n be_v enlarge_v by_o hildebrande_n name_v gregorius_n the_o seven_o a_o monster_n of_o tyrannical_a wickedness_n and_o yet_o by_o papist_n he_o be_v sanctitate_fw-la et_fw-la miraculis_fw-la clarus_fw-la baronius_n extoll_v he_o these_o and_o other_o invade_v both_o the_o sword_n bishop_n will_v be_v civil_a judge_n and_o trample_v first_o upon_o the_o neck_n then_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o emperor_n and_o make_v king_n the_o horn_n of_o the_o beast_n and_o seclude_v they_o from_o all_o church_n business_n except_o that_o with_o blind_a obedience_n have_v give_v their_o power_n to_o the_o beast_n as_o slave_n they_o must_v execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n paul_n the_o iii_o the_o confirmer_n of_o the_o order_n of_o jesuit_n who_o indite_v the_o council_n of_o trent_n as_o onuphrius_n say_v up_o bray_v charles_n the_o v._o for_o meddle_v 1540_o with_o church_n business_n they_o write_v that_o magistrate_n do_v not_o see_v in_o church_n matter_n with_o their_o own_o eye_n but_o with_o bishop_n eye_n and_o that_o they_o must_v obey_v without_o examine_v the_o decree_n of_o counsel_n and_o this_o they_o write_v of_o all_o subject_n to_o the_o church_n toletus_n in_o instruct_v sacerdâ—t_n l._n 4._o c._n 3._o si_fw-mi rusticus_n circa_fw-la articulos_fw-la fidei_fw-la credat_fw-la svo_fw-la episcopo_fw-la proponenti-aliquod_a dogma_fw-la hereticum_fw-la morâ—tur_fw-la in_o credendo_fw-la licet_fw-la sit_fw-la error_n card._n cusanus_fw-la excit_fw-la l._n 6._o sermon_n obedientia_fw-la irrationalis_fw-la est_fw-la consumata_fw-la et_fw-la perfectissima_fw-la obedientia_fw-la sicut_fw-la jumentum_fw-la obedit_fw-la domino_fw-la ib._n sententia_fw-la pastoris_fw-la ligat_fw-la te_fw-la pro_fw-la tua_fw-la salute_n etiam_fw-la si_fw-la injusta_fw-la fuerit_fw-la envy_n can_v ascribe_v this_o to_o we_o calvin_n beza_n yea_o all_o our_o writer_n condemn_v blind_a obedience_n as_o brutish_a but_o our_o adversary_n in_o this_o be_v more_o popish_a for_o they_o substitute_v king_n and_o parliament_n in_o a_o headship_n â—biâ—s_fw-la over_o the_o church_n give_v to_o the_o king_n all_o the_o same_o power_n in_o cause_n ecclesiastic_a that_o the_o pope_n usurp_v 2._o they_o make_v the_o king_n a_o mix_a person_n to_o exercise_v spiritual_a jurisdiction_n to_o ordain_v bishop_n and_o deprive_v they_o and_o mr._n prinne_n call_v the_o opinion_n of_o those_o who_o deny_v ecclesiastical_a jurisdiction_n legislative_a a_o high_a word_n proper_a to_o god_n only_o coercive_a power_n of_o christian_a emperor_n king_n magistrate_n parliament_n in_o all_o matter_n of_o religion_n what_o in_o fundamental_a article_n of_o salvation_n church-government_n discipline_n ceremony_n etc._n etc._n anti-monarchicall_a anti-parliamentarie_a anarchicall_a as_o hold_v by_o papist_n prelate_n anabaptist_n arminian_n socinian_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v that_o which_o arminian_n object_n to_o we_o and_o call_v the_o soul_n heart_n and_o form_n of_o papal_a tyranny_n but_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o oblige_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n without_o further_a examination_n whither_o they_o be_v right_a or_o wrong_n as_o papist_n teach_v that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o execute_v the_o decree_n of_o their_o popish_a counsel_n with_o blind_a obedience_n and_o submit_v his_o faith_n to_o they_o because_o he_o be_v a_o layman_n and_o may_v not_o dare_v to_o examine_v whether_o the_o church_n do_v err_v or_o not_o be_v clear_a 1._o because_o if_o in_o hear_v the_o word_n all_o shall_v follow_v the_o example_n of_o the_o man_n of_o berea_n not_o rely_v on_o the_o testimony_n of_o paul_n or_o any_o preacher_n try_v whether_o thâ—â—_n which_o concern_v their_o conscience_n and_o faith_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n or_o no_o and_o according_o receive_v or_o reject_v so_o in_o all_o thing_n of_o discipline_n the_o magistrate_n be_v to_o try_v by_o the_o word_n whether_o he_o ought_v to_o add_v his_o sanction_n to_o these_o decree_n which_o the_o church_n give_v out_o for_o edification_n and_o whether_o he_o shall_v draw_v the_o sword_n against_o such_o a_o one_o as_o a_o heretic_n and_o a_o perverter_n of_o soul_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a the_o magistrate_n practise_v in_o add_v his_o civil_a sanction_n and_o in_o punish_v heretic_o concern_v his_o conscience_n know_v that_o he_o must_v do_v it_o in_o faith_n as_o he_o do_v all_o his_o moral_a action_n ergo_fw-la the_o magistrate_n must_v examine_v what_o he_o practise_v in_o his_o office_n according_a to_o the_o word_n and_o must_v not_o take_v it_o upon_o the_o mere_a authority_n of_o the_o church_n else_o his_o faith_n in_o these_o moral_a act_n of_o his_o office_n shall_v be_v resolve_v ultimaté_n on_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n not_o on_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o no_o doubt_n be_v popery_n for_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o the_o magistrate_n conscience_n shall_v not_o be_v thus_o say_v the_o lord_n but_o thus_o say_v the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 2._o the_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n have_v a_o command_n to_o try_v all_o thing_n ergo_fw-la to_o try_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n and_o to_o retain_v what_o be_v good_a 1_o thes_n 5._o 21._o to_o try_v the_o spirit_n even_o of_o the_o church_n in_o their_o decree_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 1._o 3._o we_o behoove_v to_o lay_v down_o this_o popish_a ground_n that_o 1._o the_o church_n can_v err_v in_o their_o decree_n 2._o it_o be_v against_o scripture_n and_o reason_n that_o magistrate_n and_o by_o the_o like_a reason_n all_o other_o shall_v obey_v the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n with_o a_o blind_a faith_n without_o inquire_v in_o the_o warrant_n and_o ground_n of_o their_o decree_n which_o be_v as_o good_a popery_n as_o magistrate_n and_o all_o man_n be_v to_o believe_v as_o the_o church_n believe_v with_o a_o implicit_a faith_n so_o ignorance_n shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o devotion_n who_o ever_o impute_v this_o to_o we_o who_o have_v suffer_v for_o nonconformity_n and_o upon_o this_o ground_n that_o synod_n can_v err_v refuse_v the_o ceremony_n be_v to_o consult_v with_o their_o own_o conscience_n whether_o this_o be_v not_o to_o make_v we_o appear_v disloyal_a &_o odious_a to_o magistracy_n in_o that_o which_o we_o never_o think_v â—ar_v less_o to_o teach_v and_o profess_v it_o to_o the_o world_n 4._o their_o chief_a reason_n be_v the_o magistrate_n by_o our_o doctrine_n by_o his_o office_n be_v oblige_v 1._o to_o follow_v the_o judgement_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o that_o he_o be_v a_o servant_n or_o enslave_v qui_fw-la enim_fw-la
positive_a commandment_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la for_o esehew_v of_o scandal_n far_o more_o may_v we_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la not_o cross_n not_o kneel_v hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o cross_v and_o kneel_v murther_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v even_o though_o it_o offend_v our_o superior_n ergo_fw-la this_o provision_n of_o the_o doctor_n be_v vain_a and_o superior_n be_v unjust_o offend_v if_o our_o non-murthering_a of_o weak_a brethren_n offend_v they_o nor_o be_v we_o to_o care_n for_o the_o doctor_n provision_n here_o 4._o no_o utility_n can_v true_o redound_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n by_o practise_v of_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n which_o culpable_o occasion_v the_o murder_n of_o a_o weak_a brother_n except_o our_o doctor_n mean_v that_o sin_n may_v edify_v the_o whole_a church_n 5._o they_o say_v if_o the_o thing_n in_o our_o private_a judgement_n be_v inexpedient_a the_o second_o way_n that_o be_v to_o the_o church_n the_o church_n can_v command_v they_o except_o the_o church_n command_v against_o her_o conscience_n 6._o if_o matter_n in_o their_o expediencie_n be_v questionable_a and_o probable_a on_o both_o side_n the_o church_n determination_n shall_v end_v the_o controversy_n say_v the_o doctor_n this_o be_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o jesuit_n esse_fw-la suarez_n 3._o thomas_n sanches_n and_o 2_o gregor_n de_fw-fr valent_fw-la as_o i_o show_v before_o treatise_n when_o a_o thing_n be_v probable_a and_o i_o be_v resolve_v in_o conscience_n against_o neither_o of_o the_o side_n and_o fear_v the_o one_o side_n be_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v which_o be_v against_o god_n commandment_n and_o know_v that_o humane_a authority_n command_v the_o contrary_a and_o be_o persuade_v it_o be_v indifferent_a and_o a_o positive_a commandment_n of_o man_n if_o the_o church_n determination_n be_v here_o to_o sway_v my_o conscience_n to_o practice_v be_v to_o i_o blind_a obedience_n for_o humane_a authority_n as_o it_o be_v such_o give_v no_o light_n ergo_fw-la it_o can_v remove_v my_o doubt_n and_o beget_v faith_n and_o also_o the_o conscience_n be_v so_o much_o the_o bold_a to_o venture_v on_o a_o sin_n against_o god_n for_o fear_v of_o eschew_v a_o sin_n against_o man_n which_o be_v questionable_a and_o in_o a_o matter_n indifferent_a this_o be_v also_o the_o stout_a conscience_n of_o bonaventura_n 2_o send_v do_v 39_o plus_fw-la est_fw-la standum_fw-la praecepto_fw-la praelati_fw-la quam_fw-la conscientiae_fw-la 7._o our_o doctor_n say_v our_o way_n be_v against_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n but_o i_o answer_v their_o way_n be_v popish_a and_o against_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n in_o command_v our_o conscience_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o wicked_a will_n of_o man_n and_o their_o instance_n of_o a_o synod_n of_o a_o hundred_o pastor_n may_v be_v bring_v aswell_o to_o prove_v the_o synod_n of_o trent_n be_v to_o be_v obey_v as_o for_o the_o present_a purpose_n duplyer_n pag._n 69._o you_o will_v say_v this_o argument_n be_v popish_a and_o lead_v man_n to_o acquiesce_v without_o trial_n upon_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o church_n but_o we_o answer_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n the_o truth_n whereof_o may_v be_v infallible_o conclude_v out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o ought_v not_o without_o trial_n to_o acquiesce_v unto_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n and_o in_o this_o respect_n we_o dissent_v from_o papist_n who_o ascribe_v too_o much_o to_o the_o authority_n of_o counsel_n as_o if_o their_o decree_n be_v infallible_a but_o in_o matter_n of_o policy_n if_o we_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o their_o own_o nature_n they_o be_v indifferent_a and_o if_o the_o expediencie_n of_o they_o only_o be_v call_v in_o question_n see_v no_o certain_a conclusion_n concern_v their_o expediencie_n can_v be_v infallible_o draw_v out_o of_o god_n word_n we_o be_v to_o acquiesce_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o because_o otherwise_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o agree_v in_o one_o conclusion_n in_o matter_n of_o this_o kind_n 2._o disobedience_n shall_v prove_v more_o hurtful_a than_o obedience_n answer_v 1_o this_o be_v a_o wide_a step_n to_o make_v all_o thing_n in_o scripture_n either_o matter_n of_o faith_n or_o matter_n indifferent_a that_o there_o be_v eight_o person_n in_o noah_n ark_n and_o that_o samson_n sâ—ew_v a_o thousand_o with_o the_o jaw_n bone_n of_o a_o ass_n be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n as_o matter_n of_o faith_n be_v contradistinguish_v from_o thing_n indifferent_a many_o be_v save_v who_o neither_o know_v nor_o believe_v many_o thing_n of_o this_o historical_a verity_n in_o scripture_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o matter_n indifferent_a but_o the_o doctor_n be_v reconciler_n with_o the_o belgik_a arminian_n who_o deny_v all_o the_o thing_n controvert_v betwixt_o papist_n and_o we_o and_o betwixt_o we_o and_o arminian_n and_o anabaptist_n at_o least_o the_o most_o part_n of_o they_o to_o be_v fundamental_a and_o that_o either_o side_n may_v be_v believe_v and_o hold_v without_o hazard_n of_o salvation_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o lean_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n in_o these_o without_o far_a inquiry_n 2_o they_o mean_v that_o in_o matter_n controvert_v and_o in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a as_o whether_o in_o this_o or_o that_o fact_n we_o do_v murder_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v we_o be_v to_o give_v our_o faith_n and_o conscience_n over_o to_o the_o church_n without_o further_a trial_n 3._o what_o if_o we_o be_v not_o persuade_v of_o the_o indifferency_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v but_o doubt_n whether_o they_o be_v command_v or_o forbid_v in_o the_o word_n as_o be_v now_o the_o present_a case_n of_o ceremony_n to_o we_o for_o we_o can_v be_v persuade_v of_o their_o indifferency_n and_o the_o doctor_n say_v they_o be_v not_o matter_n of_o faith_n ergo_fw-la by_o their_o own_o doctrine_n their_o distinction_n be_v defective_a 4._o scripture_n be_v also_o perfect_a in_o resolve_v we_o what_o be_v scandal_n and_o murder_n of_o our_o brother_n as_o what_o be_v idolatry_n and_o blasphemy_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v not_o to_o hang_v our_o faith_n here_o upon_o the_o church_n canon_n without_o far_a trial_n as_o you_o say_v 5._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o matter_n of_o faith_n but_o imperfect_a in_o matter_n of_o policy_n that_o be_v in_o matter_n wherein_o we_o may_v kill_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v be_v no_o better_a than_o the_o papist_n distinction_n who_o teach_v we_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a in_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n not_o in_o tradition_n so_o scotus_n 3._o say_v true_a theologie_n according_a to_o divine_a revelation_n be_v only_o of_o thing_n in_o scripture_n or_o which_o may_v be_v deduce_v out_o of_o scripture_n and_o suarez_n â—_o say_v thing_n that_o belong_v to_o accidentarie_a rite_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o church_n determination_n but_o the_o scripture_n implicit_o contain_v all_o article_n of_o fear_n faith_n and_o so_o say_v 2._o bannes_n and_o 2._o duvallius_n 6._o your_o fear_n be_v vain_a that_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o order_n nor_o peace_n if_o scripture_n be_v judge_n and_o not_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n in_o matter_n which_o you_o call_v indifferent_a for_o the_o church_n give_v out_o canon_n concern_v thing_n strangle_v &_o blood_n which_o be_v matter_n indifferent_a and_o that_o from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n act._n 15._o and_o that_o in_o great_a unity_n and_o peace_n god_n word_n make_v unity_n and_o not_o man_n authority_n 7._o disobedience_n to_o church_n canon_n in_o case_n of_o give_v scandal_n be_v neither_o disobedience_n nor_o hurt_v at_o all_o it_o possible_o offend_v man_n who_o will_v tyrannize_v over_o the_o conscience_n and_o if_o any_o be_v induce_v thereby_o to_o sin_n it_o be_v a_o scandal_n take_v not_o give_v abstinence_n from_o murder_v a_o weak_a brother_n be_v obedience_n to_o god_n and_o so_o no_o active_a scandal_n in_o the_o 48_o section_n the_o duplyer_n do_v but_o redouble_v over_o again_o the_o argument_n already_o bring_v and_o answer_v by_o i_o divers_a time_n to_o d_o robert_n baron_n in_o private_a while_o he_o be_v silence_v and_o as_o i_o conceive_v satisfy_v especial_o they_o say_v our_o disobedience_n to_o superior_n in_o thing_n lawful_a and_o expedient_a be_v most_o scandalous_a to_o other_o and_o that_o because_o we_o by_o nature_n be_v most_o unwilling_a to_o be_v curb_v and_o to_o have_v our_o liberty_n restrain_v therefore_o calvin_n 35._o say_v god_n that_o he_o may_v allure_v we_o to_o obedience_n to_o â—â—â—â—riours_n call_v superior_n parent_n i_o answer_v 1._o the_o doctor_n be_v too_o hasty_a to_o call_v that_o obedience_n to_o superior_n which_o be_v in_o question_n we_o say_v it_o be_v disobedience_n to_o the_o â—ixt_a commandment_n because_o it_o be_v a_o scandalize_a of_o our_o brother_n ergo_fw-la it_o be_v not_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n to_o practice_v
marry_v both_o free_a to_o the_o conscience_n and_o also_o not_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n they_o have_v lay_v band_n upon_o paul_n liberty_n 3._o we_o see_v not_o how_o the_o ceremony_n be_v leave_v free_a to_o the_o conscience_n because_o they_o be_v alterable_a by_o the_o church_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o kneel_v to_o bread_n of_o humane_a day_n of_o surplice_n be_v moral_a not_o national_n there_o be_v no_o reason_n why_o profane_v of_o the_o lord_n supper_n shall_v not_o be_v eschew_v in_o all_o the_o world_n and_o at_o all_o time_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o at_o this_o time_n and_o cross_v and_o surplice_n do_v signify_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n and_o pastoral_a holiness_n in_o all_o the_o world_n as_o in_o britain_n and_o therefore_o they_o can_v be_v national_a rite_n and_o alterable_a but_o must_v be_v universal_a and_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o place_n doctrinal_a 4._o the_o very_a external_a wash_n feast_n new-moone_n offering_n though_o they_o shall_v be_v think_v free_a towards_o the_o conscience_n be_v external_a burden_n against_o christian_a liberty_n as_o our_o divine_n uti_fw-la calvin_n 33._o chemnitius_n 9_o polanus_fw-la teach_v and_o 32_o bellarmine_n answer_v the_o place_n allege_v speak_v of_o jewish_a servitude_n but_o our_o divine_n especial_o 20_o junius_n and_o 5._o whittakerus_n answer_v bellarmine_n that_o paul_n coll._n 2._o speak_v against_o all_o commandment_n of_o man_n yea_o he_o speak_v against_o angel_n worship_n which_o be_v not_o a_o jewish_a shadow_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o body_n but_o they_o say_v it_o be_v a_o wide_a rule_n that_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v want_v in_o god_n worship_n be_v to_o be_v omit_v in_o the_o case_n of_o scandal_n i_o answer_v there_o be_v three_o sort_n of_o thing_n here_o considerable_a 1._o thing_n not_o command_v of_o god_n as_o all_o religious_a observance_n these_o be_v utter_o unlawful_a when_o the_o use_n of_o they_o scandalize_v 2._o thing_n that_o fall_v under_o a_o affirmative_a precept_n and_o these_o can_v be_v total_o omit_v for_o eschew_v scandal_n for_o what_o ever_o god_n have_v command_v be_v some_o way_n necessary_a ergo_fw-la it_o some_o way_n and_o in_o some_o case_n may_v be_v do_v though_o offence_n be_v take_v at_o it_o but_o branch_n or_o part_n of_o affirmative_a precept_n may_v be_v omit_v for_o eschew_v of_o scandal_n as_o such_o a_o particular_a kneel_v in_o prayer_n in_o such_o a_o place_n but_o god_n affirmative_a precept_n leave_v not_o off_o to_o be_v always_o scandalous_a active_o though_o information_n be_v give_v for_o where_o the_o use_n hurt_v the_o abuse_n and_o scandal_n be_v not_o take_v away_o by_o teach_v to_o teach_v how_o image_n shall_v not_o be_v abuse_v make_v not_o image_n to_o leave_v off_o to_o be_v scandalous_a object_n 3._o there_o be_v some_o thing_n of_o mere_a civil_a use_n as_o bell_n gown_n pulpit_n preach_v on_o tuesday_n or_o thursday_n these_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1_o as_o necessary_a with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n simple_o 2._o with_o necessity_n of_o conveniency_n secundum_fw-la prevalentiam_fw-la graduum_fw-la as_o convenient_a in_o the_o high_a degree_n of_o necessity_n or_o that_o moral_a maximum_fw-la quod_fw-la sit_fw-la in_o the_o first_o degree_n what_o scandalize_v be_v to_o be_v reject_v in_o the_o last_o respect_n they_o oblige_v and_o if_o any_o be_v scandalize_v thereat_o it_o be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v it_o may_v be_v the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o the_o high_a and_o superlative_a conveniency_n in_o these_o physical_a circumstance_n but_o they_o oblige_v not_o because_o of_o the_o church_n authority_n no_o more_o than_o the_o word_n of_o god_n borrow_v authority_n from_o the_o church_n but_o they_o have_v a_o intrinsical_v necessity_n in_o themselves_o though_o right_a reason_n in_o the_o church_n see_v not_o always_o this_o necessity_n therefore_o that_o a_o sign_n be_v give_v for_o convening_n the_o people_n that_o the_o preacher_n officiate_v in_o the_o most_o grave_a and_o convenient_a habit_n be_v necessary_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la by_o god_n law_n and_o that_o toll_n of_o bell_n and_o a_o gown_n a_o pulpit_n be_v as_o particular_n most_o convenient_a for_o these_o end_n the_o church_n ministerial_o do_v judge_v so_o as_o the_o obligatorie_n power_n be_v from_o the_o thing_n themselves_o not_o from_o the_o will_n of_o humane_a superior_n no_o necessity_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v posterior_n to_o truth_n no_o necessity_n of_o obedience_n to_o authority_n no_o necessity_n of_o uniformity_n in_o these_o external_o simple_o and_o as_o they_o be_v such_o be_v necessity_n oblige_v we_o to_o obedience_n for_o thing_n must_v first_o in_o themselves_o be_v necessary_a before_o they_o can_v oblige_v to_o obedience_n i_o must_v obey_v superior_n in_o these_o thing_n of_o convenient_a necessity_n because_o they_o be_v convenient_a and_o most_o convenient_a in_o themselves_o and_o so_o intrinsical_o most_o necessary_a but_o they_o be_v not_o necessary_o to_o be_v do_v in_o themselves_o because_o i_o must_v obey_v superior_n and_o because_o i_o must_v keep_v uniformity_n with_o the_o church_n the_o will_n of_o superior_n do_v find_v in_o thing_n necessity_n and_o good_a of_o uniformity_n but_o they_o do_v not_o make_v necessity_n nor_o the_o good_a of_o uniformity_n we_o shall_v be_v servant_n of_o man_n if_o our_o obedience_n be_v ultimatè_fw-fr resolve_v in_o the_o mere_a will_n of_o superior_n in_o any_o the_o least_o circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o what_o i_o say_v of_o action_n hold_v in_o matter_n of_o mere_a custom_n also_o but_o master_n sanderson_n d._n forbes_n m._n paybodie_o teach_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o scandal_n of_o the_o malicious_a as_o of_o pharisee_n to_o which_o i_o answer_v we_o be_v to_o have_v alike_o regard_v in_o case_n of_o scandal_n to_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a as_o to_o weak_a and_o infirm_a for_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o passive_a scandal_n of_o the_o weak_a more_o nor_o of_o the_o wicked_a for_o who_o ever_o stumble_v at_o the_o necessary_a ordinance_n of_o god_n they_o take_v a_o scandal_n which_o be_v not_o culpable_o give_v but_o that_o we_o be_v to_o regard_v the_o active_a scandal_n of_o all_o even_o the_o most_o malicious_a i_o demonstrate_v thus_o 1_o rom._n 14._o 15._o paul_n prove_v that_o we_o be_v not_o to_o scandalize_v our_o brother_n 1._o because_o it_o be_v against_o charity_n 2._o because_o we_o be_v not_o to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v but_o we_o owe_v love_n to_o the_o malicious_a even_o to_o our_o enemy_n and_o must_v not_o walk_v uncharitable_o towards_o he_o as_o the_o law_n of_o god_n require_v 3._o a_o malicious_a man_n be_v one_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v very_o often_o as_o be_v clear_a in_o paul_n before_o his_o conversion_n 2._o 1_o cor._n 10._o 32._o wherefore_o give_v no_o scandal_n neither_o to_o the_o jew_n nor_o to_o the_o gentile_n nor_o to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n 33._o even_o as_o i_o please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n not_o seek_v my_o own_o profit_n but_o the_o profit_n of_o many_o that_o they_o may_v be_v save_v here_o be_v many_o argument_n for_o our_o purpose_n all_o man_n whether_o weak_a or_o wilful_a be_v either_o jew_n or_o gentile_n and_o none_o more_o malicious_a against_o paul_n and_o the_o gospel_n than_o the_o jew_n yet_o must_v we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v they_o no_o scandal_n 3._o if_o we_o must_v please_v all_o man_n in_o all_o thing_n indifferent_a ergo_fw-la malitiosorum_fw-mi also_o malicious_a man_n 4._o if_o we_o must_v seek_v the_o profit_n not_o of_o ourselves_o but_o of_o all_o man_n and_o seek_v to_o save_v they_o and_o so_o seek_v the_o salvation_n even_o of_o the_o malicious_a as_o christ_n pray_v for_o his_o malicious_a enemy_n so_o must_v we_o not_o scandalize_v they_o 5._o i_o argue_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n scandal_n be_v spiritual_a murder_n but_o the_o six_o commandment_n for_o bid_v murder_v of_o any_o man_n either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a for_o no_o murderer_n can_v have_v life_n eternal_a 1_o joh._n 3._o 15._o now_o weakness_n or_o malice_n in_o the_o scandalized_a be_v accidental_a to_o the_o nature_n of_o scandal_n active_a for_o active_a scandalize_a be_v to_o do_v inordinate_o and_o unreasonable_o that_o which_o hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la may_v be_v omit_v from_o which_o any_o be_v scandalize_v either_o weak_a or_o wilful_a to_o lay_v a_o snare_n to_o kill_v a_o wicked_a man_n except_o it_o be_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v the_o sword_n under_o god_n be_v murder_n no_o less_o then_o to_o kill_v a_o innocent_a man_n 6._o to_o scandalize_v active_o be_v to_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o party_n scandalize_v but_o we_o may_v not_o be_v accessary_a to_o the_o sin_n of_o either_o wilful_a wicked_a or_o weak_a
and_o expedient_a but_o we_o know_v no_o such_o question_n in_o this_o controversy_n as_o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n but_o suppose_v the_o church_n to_o be_v a_o ministerial_a judge_n and_o the_o scripture_n the_o infallible_a rule_n the_o question_n be_v whether_o this_o judge_n have_v any_o such_o power_n as_o to_o prescribe_v law_n touch_v thing_n indifferent_a and_o to_o enjoin_v these_o though_o they_o have_v no_o warrant_n from_o scripture_n as_o thing_n necessary_a and_o to_o bind_v where_o god_n have_v not_o bind_v quest_n but_o do_v not_o the_o church_n determine_v thing_n that_o of_o themselves_o be_v indifferent_a as_o whether_o sermon_n shall_v begin_v at_o nine_o of_o clock_n or_o ten_o in_o the_o morning_n and_o after_o the_o church_n have_v pass_v a_o determination_n for_o the_o diet_n of_o ten_o a_o clock_n the_o indifferency_n of_o either_o nine_o or_o ten_o be_v remove_v and_o the_o practice_n without_o any_o warrant_n of_o scripture_n restrict_v to_o one_o for_o order_n and_o peace_n sake_n and_o why_o may_v not_o the_o like_o be_v do_v in_o positives_n of_o church-government_n ans_fw-fr the_o truth_n be_v the_o church_n by_o her_o will_n put_v no_o determination_n on_o the_o time_n but_o only_o ministerial_o declare_v that_o which_o god_n providence_n accommodate_v itself_o to_o the_o season_n climate_n the_o conveniency_n of_o the_o congregation_n as_o they_o lie_v in_o distance_n from_o the_o place_n of_o meeting_n have_v determine_v already_o but_o neither_o providence_n scripture_n nor_o natural_a reason_n have_v determine_v that_o there_o shall_v be_v in_o every_o diocesan_n church_n a_o monarch-prelate_n pastor_n of_o pastor_n with_o majority_n of_o power_n of_o jurisdiction_n and_o ordination_n over_o pastor_n more_o than_o there_o shall_v be_v one_o pope_n catholic_n pastor_n of_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n or_o that_o crossing_n shall_v betoken_v dedication_n to_o christ_n service_n only_o will_v as_o will_n must_v determine_v positive_a religious_a observance_n such_o as_o these_o be_v sect_n vi_o what_o honour_n praise_n glory_n reverence_n veneration_n devotion_n service_n worship_n etc._n etc._n be_v for_o the_o more_o clear_a open_n of_o the_o ensue_a treatise_n it_o be_v necessary_a to_o speak_v somewhat_o of_o worship_n and_o adoration_n and_o especial_o of_o these_o 1._o honour_n 2._o praise_n 3._o glory_n 4._o reverence_n 5._o veneration_n be_v 6._o devotion_n 7._o religion_n 8._o service_n 9_o worship_n 10._o love_n 11._o obedience_n 12._o adoration_n 1._o honour_n be_v a_o testification_n of_o the_o excellency_n of_o any_o arist_n ethic._n l._n 8._o c._n 8._o aquinas_n honos_fw-la est_fw-la signum_fw-la quoddam_fw-la excellentiae_fw-la honour_n be_v a_o sign_n or_o expression_n of_o excellency_n in_o any_o it_o do_v not_o import_v any_o superiority_n in_o the_o party_n who_o we_o honour_v as_o adoration_n do_v praise_v be_v a_o special_a honour_v of_o any_o consist_v in_o word_n glory_n be_v formal_o the_o effect_n of_o honour_n though_o it_o be_v take_v pro_fw-la claritatè_fw-la for_o the_o celebrity_n or_o renownednesse_n of_o any_o yet_o glory_n seem_v to_o be_v found_v upon_o celebrity_n as_o its_o foundation_n reverence_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o veneration_n of_o a_o person_n for_o excellency_n connotate_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n veneration_n be_v a_o sort_n of_o fear_n and_o reverence_v of_o a_o person_n i_o see_v not_o well_o any_o difference_n between_o reverence_n and_o veneration_n except_o that_o veneration_n seem_v to_o be_v some_o more_o and_o come_v near_a to_o adoration_n devotion_n be_v the_o promptitude_n cheerfulness_n or_o spiritual_a propension_n of_o the_o will_v to_o serve_v god_n religion_n be_v formal_o in_o this_o when_o a_o man_n subject_v himself_o to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o supreme_a lord_n and_o thence_o arise_v to_o give_v he_o honour_n as_o his_o god_n and_o absolute_a lord_n the_o two_o integral_a part_n of_o religion_n be_v the_o subjection_n of_o the_o reasonable_a creature_n to_o god_n 2._o a_o exhibition_n of_o honour_n if_o any_o object_n that_o the_o subjection_n of_o the_o creature_n to_o god_n be_v humility_n not_o religion_n raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n in_o 22._o tom_n 1._o de_fw-la obj_fw-la adorat_fw-la q._n 81._o art_n 1._o disp_n unic_n n._n 8._o answer_v that_o subjection_n to_o god_n as_o it_o issue_v from_o a_o principle_n of_o tender_v due_a honour_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n its_o religion_n but_o as_o it_o abandon_v the_o passion_n of_o hope_n in_o the_o way_n of_o attain_v honour_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o humility_n to_o god_n as_o the_o give_v of_o money_n for_o the_o pay_v of_o debt_n be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n but_o as_o it_o be_v give_v to_o elicit_v moderate_v the_o desire_n of_o money_n it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o liberality_n the_o act_n of_o riligion_n be_v of_o two_o sort_n some_o internal_a and_o elicit_a as_o to_o adore_v sacrifice_n pray_v by_o these_o a_o man_n be_v right_o order_v towards_o the_o honour_v of_o god_n only_o but_o there_o be_v other_o act_n imperate_v and_o command_v by_o religion_n which_o flow_v immediate_o from_o other_o virtue_n as_o it_o may_v be_v from_o mercy_n and_o compassion_n to_o our_o brother_n but_o be_v command_v by_o religion_n as_o jam._n 1._o 27._o pure_a religion_n and_o undefiled_a before_o god_n and_o the_o father_n be_v this_o to_o visit_v the_o father_n less_o and_o the_o widow_n etc._n etc._n service_n be_v from_o the_o bond_n of_o subjection_n to_o reverence_n god_n as_o a_o inferior_a or_o servant_n do_v his_o lord_n and_o master_n a_o servant_n do_v proper_o do_v the_o will_n of_o his_o master_n for_o the_o gain_n or_o profit_n that_o redound_v to_o his_o master_n but_o because_o we_o can_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o almighty_a by_o way_n of_o gain_n therefore_o we_o be_v to_o serve_v he_o in_o relation_n to_o a_o high_a end_n than_o accession_n of_o gain_n of_o which_o the_o lord_n be_v not_o capable_a psal_n 16._o 2._o job_n 22._o 3._o for_o the_o declaration_n of_o his_o glory_n for_o worship_n formal_o be_v to_o give_v reverence_n to_o god_n for_o his_o excellency_n in_o one_o and_o the_o same_o act_n we_o may_v both_o worship_n god_n and_o serve_v he_o only_o service_n do_v include_v the_o obligation_n of_o a_o servant_n to_o a_o lord_n as_o concern_v love_n faith_n and_o hope_n they_o be_v internal_a worship_n not_o proper_o adoration_n love_n as_o love_n do_v rather_o import_v a_o equality_n with_o the_o thing_n love_v and_o a_o desire_n of_o a_o union_n rather_o than_o a_o submission_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o perfection_n in_o that_o which_o we_o love_v but_o not_o essential_o to_o perfect_v the_o lover_n that_o possible_o may_v agree_v to_o the_o love_n between_o man_n and_o man_n but_o not_o to_o love_n as_o love_n for_o the_o father_n love_v christ_n his_o son_n and_o do_v delight_n in_o he_o from_o eternity_n prov._n 8._o 30._o a_o superior_a angel_n may_v love_v a_o inferior_a yet_o the_o father_n can_v be_v perfect_v by_o love_v christ_n nor_o a_o superior_a angel_n by_o love_v any_o inferior_a faith_n and_o hope_n may_v suppose_v a_o rest_n on_o a_o helper_n as_o a_o helper_n and_o so_o be_v internal_a worship_n if_o they_o be_v adoration_n formal_o may_v be_v a_o question_n it_o be_v a_o untruth_n which_o raphael_n de_fw-fr la_fw-fr torres_n with_o other_o schoolman_n unica_fw-la say_v that_o with_o the_o same_o religion_n by_o which_o we_o honour_v holy_a man_n we_o honour_v god_n upon_o this_o reason_n because_o holiness_n in_o they_o be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n therefore_o god_n must_v be_v the_o intrinsical_a end_n and_o formal_a reason_n for_o which_o we_o honour_v the_o saint_n for_o holiness_n worship_n in_o saint_n be_v a_o participation_n of_o the_o divine_a nature_n but_o it_o be_v a_o temporary_a and_o a_o create_a participation_n it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o very_a holiness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n but_o the_o create_a effect_n thereof_o and_o so_o the_o love_n i_o bear_v to_o any_o creature_n because_o there_o be_v somewhat_o of_o god_n in_o every_o creature_n and_o the_o love_n to_o our_o neighbour_n command_v in_o the_o second_o table_n of_o the_o law_n shall_v be_v the_o love_n of_o god_n command_v in_o the_o first_o table_n of_o the_o law_n 2._o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o gray-haired_a and_o to_o the_o king_n i_o then_o do_v a_o act_n of_o obedience_n to_o the_o five_o commandment_n no_o man_n can_v say_v that_o when_o i_o bow_v to_o the_o king_n or_o to_o a_o holy_a man_n that_o i_o be_o then_o bow_v to_o the_o god_n of_o heaven_n and_o worship_v god_n no_o act_n terminate_v upon_o saint_n live_v or_o dead_a be_v act_n of_o worship_a god_n yea_o reverence_v of_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n as_o the_o delight_v in_o or_o tremble_v at_o the_o word_n be_v not_o proper_o act_n